RIPARIAN TREE AND SHRUB PROPAGATION HANDBOOK
RIPARIAN TREE AND SHRUB PROPAGATION HANDBOOK An Aid to Riverine Restoration in the Mediterranean Region
Edited by
María Aránzazu Prada and Daniel Arizpe CIEFBanc de Llavors Forestals Conselleria de Medio Ambiente, Agua, Urbanismo y Vivienda, Generalitat Valenciana Avenida Comarques del País Valencià 114 46930 Quart de Poblet, Valencia, España © 2008 Generalitat Valenciana © texts, illustrations and plates: the authors
Illustrations: Faustino Díez Unless otherwise specified Emilio Laguna Clematis flammula, Coriaria myrtifolia, Dorycnium rectum, Flueggea tinctoria, Lonicera implexa María Aránzazu Prada Liquidambar orientalis, Myrtus communis, Populus orientalis, Salix amplexicaulis, Salix pedicellata and cover
Plates: Gabriel SegarraMoragues Salix plates
ISBN: 978 84 482 4965 6 Legal Deposit no.: V 3878 2008
Design: Essência ROFFdesign (http://essencia.roff/pt) Layout and Printing: Gràfiques Vimar (http://www.vimar.es) English edition: copy editing by Mary Georgina Hardinge rmohrcutisad nmn ae,o orna poplars. hybrid on fast growing cases, or many varieties in mental and, plants countries acquiring other on from depended historically has solu tion the either Therefore, adaptability. of or standpoint quality external the from interventions, these for material reproductive suitable market have not that do plants companies Generally, purpose. plants this suitable for obtaining in had ri ecosystems of parian recovery the com with and involved institutions companies mercial that difficulty great attention my the caught was most that problems the of One society. to offered be could stu which case dies, some including problems tools, those specific to develop solution and the of pursuit in kno wledge existing the with detected co problems could the group rrelate The habitats. those in expertise knowledgeand with institutions the research and and areas academic riparian of ma restoration the and for nagement responsible those co between and communication llaboration for forum the a with creating launched of was to goal It year. approved that of and end 2003 the April wards in Pro presented Ripidurable was The ject concerns. institutions same European the share other that with establish to group project working a frame a launch That to me Lisbon. prompted of work University Technical the Agronomy of at Institute Higher the res at ecological efforts riparian toration the shape of take aware became to I began when contribute to opportunity My pre the for biodiversity. ultimately, of and servation mankind of nature, benefit the of reco for the environments to degraded way, these small of own very my des in a contribute, me to in ire sparked knowledge This warbler kingfisher. Cetti’s a a or of search in Portuguese environments to riparian visits numerous of aware during became situation I this habitats. riverine are modi man intensely by most fied perhaps are that habitats The Preface hyhv hw nmkn hsbo reality. a book this making perseverance in the shown for have and they project this they into that put effort have des the for Arizpe, appreciation Daniel particular and erve Prada Arantxa all. editors, us with The for knowledge gratitude and our experience deserve their sharing guide this of authors The species. each of heritage safeguard genetic that ai the plants by quality deserves, of production nature the that ding care the planned the with within and achieved time en is to status help will this guide that this sure that hope fervent our is conditions. It reference the with accordance ecological in good status, having as classified be Directive, should Framework rivers Water the following 2015, By ade ecosystems. pursuing riparian of of task recovery great quate the for plants to intend produce that institutions now and companies can by guide used be The research. experience academic current extensive and their through techni knowledge and cal scientific sig both a to made contribution has nificant guide this developed that team The future for legacy a generations. conservation, work valuable long term its as well on as germplasm, short of effective use and term management lengthy the institution's in the experience with combines rigour group and This work to guide. hard this significantly of preparation contributed the has Govern Valencia Regional of the of ment Bank Seed team Forest The the sources. from local from produc materials the plant afo of the stimulate tion resolve and help to situation tool rementioned a as intended is propagation species guide riparian this of publication The ehia nvriyo Lisbon of University Technical ihrIsiueo Agronomy of Institute Higher n Mendes Ana
5 Preface
rser m2 41 ódb,Spain Córdoba, 14012 2, de km María Trasierra Santa de Carretera S.L., Silvestres Semillas Gálvez Cándido Portugal Lisbon, 1349017 da Ajuda, Tapada Florestais, Estudos de Centro Agronomia, de Superior Instituto Lisboa, de Técnica Universidade Faria Carla Spain Valencia, Poblet, de Quart 46930 114, Valencià País del Comarques Avenida Valenciana, Vivienda, Generalitat y Urbanismo Agua, Ambiente, Medio de ria Conservación Conselle Ambiental, y Forestales cursos Re de Gestión de Forestals, Área Llavors de CIEFBanc Campos Esperanza s/n, Vera de Camí Spain Valencia, Valencia, 46002 de Politécnica Univer sidad Agrónomos, Ingenieros de Superior Técnica Escuela Ambiente, Medio y Hidráulica Ingeniería Dep. Campo del Antonio Spain Valencia, Poblet, de Quart 46930 114, Valencià País del Comarques Avenida Valenciana, Vivienda, Generalitat y Urbanismo Agua, Ambiente, Medio de ria Conservación Conselle Ambiental, y Forestales cursos Re de Gestión de Forestals, Área Llavors de CIEFBanc Arizpe Daniel 18, Spain Valladolid, parcela Pisuerga, de 7, Cabezón 47260 polígono SL, Fuenteamarga Viveros Añíbarro Juan 50015 4ºD, 14, esc. Spain 75, Zaragoza, Allende Salvador Avenida Andrés Vicente José Portugal Lisbon, 1349017 da Ajuda, Tapada Florestais, Estudos de Centro Agronomia, de Superior Instituto Lisboa, de Técnica Universidade Almeida Helena Maria Spain Valencia, Poblet, de Quart 46930 114, Valencià País del Comarques Avenida Valenciana, Vivienda, Generalitat y Urbanismo Agua, Ambiente, Medio de ria Conservación Conselle Ambiental, y Forestales cursos Re de Gestión de Forestals, Área Llavors de CIEFBanc Albert Neus Contributors e asVlni 1,490Qatd Poblet, de Quart 46930 114, Spain Valencia, Valencià País del Comarques Vi Avenida Valenciana, y Generalitat Urbanismo vienda, Agua, Ambiente, Medio de selleria Con de Ambiental, Gestión Conservación y de Forestales Recursos Área Forestals, Llavors de CIEFBanc Ventimilla Pilar Spain Valla 47071 dolid, 14, Cortejoso Rigoberto Calle Medio Natural, del General Dirección León, y Castilla de Junta Rueda Poblet, Jesús de Quart 46930 114, Spain Valencia, Valencià País del Comarques Vi Avenida Valenciana, y Generalitat Urbanismo vienda, Agua, Ambiente, Medio de selleria Con de Ambiental, Gestión Conservación y de Forestales Recursos Área Forestals, Llavors de CIEFBanc Prada Aránzazu María Spain Valencia, Poblet, de Quart 46930 114, Valencià País del Comarques Avenida Valenciana, Vivienda, Generalitat y Urbanismo Agua, Ambiente, Medio de ria Conservación Conselle Ambiental, y Forestales cursos Re de Gestión de Forestals,Área Llavors de CIEFBanc Picher Carme Mari Spain Valencia, 46011 7, Cubells Francisco Ambiente, Calle Medio Valenciana, Generalitat Vivienda, de y Urbanismo Agua, Conselleria Ambiental, Conserva y ción Forestales Recursos de Gestión de Área PérezLahorga Eduardo 145ºC Spain Leoneses León, 24071 Reyes Europa), (Edificio Avenida León, Medio Ambiente de Territorial Servicio León, y Castilla de Junta Sierra Martínez Fernando Portugal Lisboa, 1349017 da Ajuda, Tapada Florestais, Estudos de Centro Agronomia, de Superior Instituto Lisboa, de Técnica Universidade Jiménez Pablo 145ºC Spain Leoneses León, 24071 Reyes Europa), (Edificio Avenida León, Medio Ambiente de Territorial Servicio León, y Castilla de Junta Caballero García Luis Jose
7 Contributors
141 138 135 130 127 124 119 116 113 109 105 101 97 94 90 87 83 79 76 73 70 67 63 59 55 53 50 46 43 40 36 33 30 27 22 19 Jiménez) Pilar Pablo Faria, Picher, Jesús Carla Mari Gálvez, Añíbarro, Campos, Cándido Ventimilla, Esperanza Juan Albert, Arizpe, Neus Daniel Rueda, Prada, Aránzazu (M. 17 11 Contents ii vinifera Vitis agnuscastus Vitex tinus Viburnum minor Ulmus Tamarix nigra Sambucus Salix ulmifolius Rubus nigra Populus pce atsheets fact Species Introduction rnsspinosa Prunus mahaleb Prunus tremula Populus alba Populus orientalis Platanus lentiscus Pistacia oleander Nerium communis Myrtus etrusca Lonicera orientalis Liquidambar vulgare Ligustrum nobilis Laurus lupulus Humulus helix Hedera angustifolia Fraxinus alnus Frangula tinctoria Flueggea rectum Dorycnium monogyna Crataegus sanginea Cornus myrtifolia Coriaria flammula Clematis siliquastrum Cercis australis Celtis unedo Arbutus glutinosa Alnus contents sheet Fact spp. spp. subsp. L. Mill. L. L. L. L. L. Mill. L. L. L)Gaertn. (L.) L. L. L. .Sniy Santi G. Schott L. L. L. L. L. L. L)GL Webster G.L. (L.) L. L)Ser. (L.) L. .y L. L. sylvestris L. Vahl. Jacq. Mill. .vitalba C. .implexa L. CC mln Hegi Gmelin) (C.C. L. Aiton 165 162 158 152 149 147 195 190 174 172 171 169 ennoMríe ira eú Rueda) Jesús Sierra, Martínez Fernando Caballero, García Luis (José to beds Stool Prada) Aránzazu M. Arizpe, (Daniel propagation Cutting Campo) del (Antonio culture Nursery atrcertificate Master aito n adaptation and Variation .Aázz Prada) Aránzazu (M. handling Seed Faria) Carla Almeida, (Helena Appendices Glossary Tamarix Prada) Aránzazu M. Andrés, Vicente (José Salix Prada) Aránzazu M. Andrés, Vicente (José Populus PérezLahorga) (Eduardo passport Plant Prada) Aránzazu (M. oéVcneAdé,M rnauPrada) Aránzazu M. Andrés, Vicente (José p.(itiuinaddansi traits) diagnostic and (distribution spp. p.(igotctraits) (diagnostic spp. p dsrbto n igotctraits) diagnostic and (distribution spp
9 Contents
1 Introduction 11
oso eefo ae u ohmnpesr,or reproduc of pressure, made been human has a to use inappropriate or due when individuals rates of gene flow number of the loss in decrease genetic a the suf fered have increase these when to especially populations, order of base in advisable may be Planting species. also alien com eliminate to and coverage with tree pete of development in the objective role be additional could vital a An play interactions. that plant/animal or activity human a of as result disappeared have may that species introducing or flora the Other enriching at term. aim might short objectives specific the in reco vegetation of riverside means vering a as projects interventions plantation Such require task. may unavoidable an is regimes restoring hydrological deterioration, natural recovering general by ecosystems such fluvial of face the In rivers. of stretches large en disappear from it tirely making cases, extreme some populations in its and, by scattering biodiversity, vegetation its riverside reducing natural indi the or affected directly rectly have alterations These rexploited. ove are reserves water underground the and surface and destroyed plains alluvial have and courses river between connectivity projects canalisation lumes, deve vo urban flow regulated also into has activity recently Human lopments. more and farmland first transformed, into been have areas chan riverside Their and activity. nels have human by region altered Mediterranean greatly been the in systems Fluvial systems. coastal/marine other or of aquatic terrestrial, quality terrestrial connects the improves It and and systems. habitats aquatic different fluvial the with of associated cycles fauna environment physical life the the of quality and the have with that processes do numerous to in plays it part the to due interest ecological great of is vegetation Riparian spaces. leisure them as from benefit also communities, and resources human their of use life which also the They in fauna. role critical and a flora play of species a migration many a with for surrounding as habitats path serve and of of biodiversity mosaic of degree a those high to than home are extreme systems, condi less environmental tions, and dynamics specific their with region, Mediterranean the of systems fluvial The Introduction eyadvgttvl.Gnrldt nec ao are taxon each on data vegetatively. General and vely generati most plants the producing and for methods seeds appropriate of characteristics physical the repro –, conservation of to collection production from the – materials ductive of details include she fact that of ets form the in presented is information The dry extremely in areas. especially environments, optimally these develop can in and communities shrub forest Mediterranean and the strictly in not originate are they included riparian, taxa the of purposes. some Although restoration hydrological tradi for are used that with species tionally on interaction and fauna potential of their species some to due be interest may propagation of whose species on region, vegetation the riparian of the in dominant are that species of on systems information provides fluvial lianoid It region. in Mediterranean and the employed shrub be tree, may of that series species be large plants a and to plants longing of parts seeds, of the production on data useful offers It in projects. hydrolo restoration another, for gical species or plant way riparian of one production in spe the involved, not are are but who others cialists for for tool support and a managers as nursery conceived been has guide This ones. local the with hybridise may that species as well as avoided, particularly be must already – Medite region rranean have the of which areas riverside of in naturalised some popula become – new species of Alien adaptability tions. the enhance to in permit, order resources available as wide ranging also as should be materials chosen the of base possible. genetic whenever The favoured be local should of com materials provenance for and made taxa native not purposes, are mercial selec plantings species these proper Since by all, tion. of first achieved, resources. is genetic This existing impairing without popula introduced tions to newly the try of must viability projects the restoration ensure river in mate reproductive use for of rials generation the event, any In vegetation. of will riparian dynamics its the itself and structure river the model After the eventually however, patterns. interventions, propagation these vegetative spe with regards as especially cies past, the in materials tive
13 Introduction The editors Paitaridou (Ministry of Rural Development and Food, Greece), Jesús Martínez y Siscovors Bosch (Banc Forestals de de Lla laAna Generalitat Valenciana, Santos Spain), and FilipaMontemor o Novo, Portugal), Pais José (Câmara Luis Municipalballero García (Junta de Ca de Castilla yTomaselli León, (CNR Spain) Istituto and Valeria difor Genetica supplying Vegetale, valuable data Italy) included in thesheets, technical and Francisco Sánchez Saorín, Miguelvas Cáno and ManuelSpain), Pedro Sánchez Balsalobre Gómez (Universidad (Regióncia, de Mur Spain), de Begoña Abellanas Murcia, doba, (Universidad de Spain) Cór andHuelva, Spain) for their Isabel help in obtaining illustrations Butlerof willows. We (Universidad are gratefulRueda de to and Ana Esther Puertes Tortosa, for Jesús reviewingthe and original correcting Spanish version of the text. We would also like to thankus Antoni Marzo the for giving opportunity toproject take and part all in our other theBank (Banc friends Ripidurable de at Llavors the Forestals) of Forest thevernment Seed Regional of Go Valencia who havether in one supported way or the ano Raquel present de Miguel initiative, and Gloria particularly special Ortiz. thanks We to want Esther to Tortosa, give withoutthusiasm whose and en professionalism our endeavours would not have been crowned with success. Finally, we wish to express oursatisfaction affection, thanks to and all our colleaguesproject in for the sharing their Ripidurable knowledge andand information for generating a warmthe We programme. atmosphere hope that throughout we may continue to co llaborate on future projects to preserve biodiversity. also provided: geographical distribution, ecology, ta xonomic identification featuresbiology. These technical and sheets include additional reproductive de tails that may be of use forreproductive improved management of materials. Inabout particular, intraspecific variation information –for and collecting its and using implications materials – isnever provided possible whe with a view tovation promoting of the genetic conser resources. A series of appendicesmatters that deals are with directly certainand related use specific to of the forest reproductive production materials,traspecific such as genetic in variationterms of and population adaptability, practical its aspects of relevancethe production in and conservation ofof seeds plants and and parts the European regulations applicablethe to production, transportspecies and included in marketing the of present guide. some Another appendix has tables andto figures make which it easier aim to identify species ofpulus, the Tamarix and genera Po Salix that can be foundropean in Mediterranean region. the It Eu was also considered helpful to provide atechnical glossary terms of employed the thatused scientific by are the and not intended users commonly of this guide. We hope that the guidefor will plant prove producers and a contribute useful totion manual and the improvement conserva of our Mediterranean riverine environments, which are part of our naturaltural and cul heritage. We would like to thankterranean Christine Fournaraki Agronomic (Medi Institute ofIsabel Montávez Chania, (Intersemillas SA, Greece), Spain), Fabio Go rian (CFS Centro Nazionale per loservazione della Studio Biodiversità Forestale, Italy), e Despina la Con
Introduction 14 ...”). thing living every hide again comes summer the before more. Father, any river the not river’s the Father, foam. white of foot a under barbel dead a like by slides It singing. it stop to river the to done they’ve what me tell Father, (“... (Pare) Serrat Manuel Joan viu. ...” és que el tot amagui l'estiu torni que abans riu. el és Pare, no ja riu el que Pare, blanca. d'escuma pam un sota mort barb un com Rellisca canta. no ja riu que al fet han li què digueu me Pare, “...
15 Introduction
2 Species Fact Sheets 17
fragilis rmohrwrssc sBoraty as eastern such works information other by the from cases some in in completed (1978), by distribution Baum genus the on tamarisk monograph the follows of Mediterranean map The guide. rough a as purely taken speet hsifrainhsbe ae mainly of taken version digital been the databases: has online two information from This species present. the which is in bioclimate Mediterranean areas have a that with countries basin Mediterranean also of is list There a abundance. its of irrespective Brum is (2001), indicated by mitt it established division is which the to in taxon according regions present the the of mentioning schematically, distribution general The to these approximation basic distribution. a countries, their only these as European taken of be Eastern should maps chorology some the in about species of lack information the of Because precise (1972). Zohary and (1982) natti hc tmgtqieesl emsae aebeen have mistaken be easily quite with might others from it taxon which the distinguish Dif that possible. as ferences concisely as provided is taxon the identi fying for features diagnostic relevant on Information traits Diagnostic for maps the reason, this siliquastrum for man specify; by to dispersed hard widely is of been have distribution that natural species some The database. “Pro Anthos” online the grama and Europaea Charco Flora (1989), of Vigo Atlas for the and the (2001), Bolòs works in bordering those reference are countries maps basic these The African Europe basin. and in Mediterranean taxon Asian the in of distribution and the shows map A Ecology and Distribution name. scientific the as well as languages different in names common each the include information. They for the to cess prepared ac rapid facilitate been to designed are sheets has fact The taxon. sheet fact descriptive A aie a omk tes ounderstand. to easy it make sum to simple, way a in marised indicated is species the of ecology The world. the in elsewhere distribution (GRIN) its for Network” Information Resources “Germplasm Europaea atSetContents Sheet Fact and o t uoendsrbto n the and distribution European its for , ii vinifera Vitis arsnobilis Laurus subsp , ltnsorientalis Platanus ń sylvestris . ski tal. et 19) Pig (1992), hudbe should , Cercis Flora Salix inlfoacnb consulted. be can flora gional reference taxa, as the such of works description detailed more a For book. the of end terms the the at glossary of the meaning in consulted the be but can taxa the the of in description terminology botanical avoid has to It possible sympatric. been are not taxa the if especially highlighted, mn iainseis hr ae a c sasec a as disperser. act ondary may common water very where is species, riparian situation among This exist. may are flow alternatives gene other agents for cases many dispersing in and although mentioned, pollinating principal The conditions. cli mate different in grow that species widely distributed especially in variations, inter site conside and present inter annual and range rable broad very a nec cover indicated essarily periods ripening fruit and flowering The management. subsequent their for new and creating populations for materials, reproductive collecting strategies right for the on deciding for important as garded re is information relevant This schematically. most indicated are the data ge populations, the of of cause configuration determining reproduction netic a is and taxon the reproduction in of systems phenology the As biology Reproductive edhnln rcdrsdsrbdi h pedx is appendix, possible the in the described following procedures handling employed, seed be to sequence clean The ing included. is seeds collect storing about and producing information ing, Practical lots aspect extent. seed large an the a to is to given this treatment as the influences indicated, which is drying to Tolerance propagation Seed of resources genetic the species. of the han conservation in material and reproductive dling in pro to improvement species an some for mote provided is studies genetic of outcomes the on information Likewise, hybrids. and varieties natural of recognition ex the the or subspecies as of istence such provided, are observations Taxonomic Hybridisation and Variation lr Europaea Flora rohrntoa rre or national other or
19 Fact Sheet Contens con Pop , 3 Salix , Tamarix and some lianoid taxa. As plants of the other ulus species in this guiderather are than usually by producedon vegetative from their seed means, vegetative most multiplicationcomes information from is the experimental production or tal of cultivars purposes. for ornamen The most suitable type of material theor part set of showing the stem the best rootingber ability, a of suitable internodes num or cutting sizethe year to and take the the best cuttings time aretration indicated. of The of concen the water solubleacid salt (K AIB) in form which to of soak the indolbutyric utes cutting for just 1 before to planting 5 is min givenstarting as point a for rough guide fine tuning tolowing a the a rooting indications of protocol. Mac Cárthaig Fol and(2000), Spethmann the species have beenaccording divided to into the ease four with groups which they formthat roots: do those not need treatment, those that onlyto need it accelerate only the processmedium difficulty (< (0.5 %) 0.5 and %), thosecult that those are to very that propagate diffi (1 pose %). For plant production bysame kind vegetative of container propagation, asduction in the of the plants table for from nursery seed pro is recommended. This guide does not aim toabout provide plant specific production information by micro propagation. This kind of technique is relatively complex and costly and does tainer + 1 yearthat in are a more 3.5 than l twoand container. years they The old is use should not of not recommended approximate plants be emergence more time than is 150according indicated: to it cm the will high. batch, vary the The cation nursery’s practices, of the the lo nurseryyear. and the climate conditions that Some data for producing bare root plants (sowingsity, den dimensions) arethough provided for this some traditionalreplaced species, by growing container growing, al which method makesble it to has possi extend been theplant planting out dimensions period. The givenheight) bare root are (stem all maximum circumference, sizes. total Vegetative propagation Information is providedtion about of vegetative the speciesproduction propaga using cuttings. techniquerestorations This and most is forestations the of commonly plant used for transplanted roots. Plant age is given1 as year, follows: 2/0 1/0 = = 2 years, 1/1 = 1 year in a 300 cm Nursery production For mass producing nursery growngiven plants, of details are the mostwhether pre treatment appropriate is required sowing to period stimulatenation. germi and Guidelines of are providedsizes on and suitable plant container agesveloped to root obtain system plants that with willand a withstand well de be transplanting capable ofplanting. penetrating The the containerssheets soil should have recommended rapidly an anti spiralling system. after As in regards the the large containers fact (3.5 litres),raised ones off with the a grid ground base are recommended to help the indicated concisely. Themended – storage temperature (T), conditions moisturetype content recom (MC) of and container –and are medium term storage the of standard theon materials, ones depending the for type short of seed. The commonly used treatmentsmost which effective have for stimulating provedcated. germination The are length indi only, of as they the may treatments vary dependingthe on is the seeds. for provenance It of should guidance bespecies said, included however, that in some this of guideficult the have to seeds germinate that even are when dif pre treated. Useful information has been includedconditions about for optimum germinatingachieved the by seeds, using incubators whichwhere or can certain cultivation environmental be factors chambers can beThe controlled. optimum temperature is given;ous it may (20 be ºC) continu orample, vary over 30/20 a ºC). period Thewell of under seeds 24 different temperature of hours conditions, some which (forindicated are ex taxa as germinate possible alternatives.varying temperatures, In these the are casetemperature alternated: is of the usually the maintained lower for 16 hourshigher and one the for the remainingperiod. 8 The hours seeds of of each manyin 24 species the hour light can and germinate in both the dark.of Nevertheless, a at photoperiod least 8 hoursinciding a with day the higher is temperature recommended,of cycle usually in co an the case alternatingspecies, light stimulates temperature germination, in which case treatment. this requirement is In expressly mentioned. some The data offered arevary only greatly for depending guidance,cleanliness as on and they storage the may conditions, qualityspecific as characteristics of well of as handling, eachdepend on batch the on of the seeds, which genotypesseeds collected, and the the weather origin conditions of each the year.
Fact Sheet Contens 20 lr uoaa oa oai adnEibrh(nieURL (online Edinburgh http://rbg web2.rbge.org.uk/FE/fe.html) Garden Botanic Royal Europaea. Flora Internacional, Cooperación de norte de URL del arbustos Española Madrid (online y árboles Agencia los TDWG de África. Guía (2001) 2001. J Charco August 2, Edition http://www.tdwg.org) 2. Standards Database No. Taxonomic Plant Distributions. Record Plant for ing Scheme Geographical World (2001) RK Brummitt genus The (1978) BR Baum omk h etese ora,tebscbibliography basic the read, infra and species describing to systematicallyconsulted for easier text the make To References reference. further for provided is hydro sub ject the for on bibliography plants However, restorations. producing logical when justified seem not n husi ree ou,Pozna Sorus, trees Greece. of Chorology in (1992) shrubs J and Zieliński K, Browicz A, Boratyński Bar Editorial Catalans. Barcelona Països cino, dels Flora (1989) J Vigo O, Bolòs Jerusalem Humanities; and Sciences References Tamarix ń h salAaeyof Academy Israel The . oaiM(92 lr aasia atto et h Israel The Jerusalem Text. Humanities, two. and Part Sciences of palaestina. Academy Flora (1972) M Zohari (on CSIC Madrid, http://www.anthos.es/) de de URL Botánico line Jardín Ministerio Real Biodiversidad, Ambiente Medio Fundación Anthos. Programa Bolognia Edagricole, d’Italia. Flora (1982) S Pignatti Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac Books, Scientific Vascular Koelz European cancer. North of tropic Königstein of the Atlas of (1986) North Plants. M Fries E, Hulén http://www.ars URL (online grin.gov/) Centre USDA Research (GRIN) Agricultural Network Information Resources Germplasm ujc nmr et fte wish. they if depth more the into in go subject can readers that so bibliography included specific are a and as text the in cited expressly in are published journals, mostly aspects, different about formation in additional provided have that studies Other heading. References’ men ‘General been the are bibliography under references the have these in tioned All taken itself. text been the in have avoided data chart propagation which from works general to references and taxa specific
21 Fact Sheet Contens Alnus in A. cordata Betulaceae also differs from (0.5–1 mm) than in A. glutinosa Alnus glutinosa , which is found in the centre, northeast and north σκλήθρα, κλήθρα both species, although tufts ofthe hair nerve may axils. be The present infructescenceis in smaller peduncle in diameter (2–3 mm). cana of Europe, in thatnate in and the pulverulent latter or theleast, tomentose, leaves and in are the young infructescences acumi trees are sessile. at in conditions of adequateclay, water silty intake. clay, Itquires sandy permanent grows moisture. or on Although alluvialon it substrata can materials with be found varying andneutral pH re levels, soil it types. prefersbiosis acid The to with nodules bacteria, ofpheric its are roots, nitrogen, effective in allowingterrain. at sym It fixing the is atmos found treebottom by to watercourses of live and rivers, valleys,flooded on at areas poor the in and mixed onin wet small deciduous slopes, populations. either forests, scattered in or :EN black alder, common alder EL: ES: aliso, alno FR: aulne glutineux, aulne noir IT: ontano nero PT: amieiro comum Alnus cordata, a na : Southwestern, Southeastern, is a medium sized deciduous tree, not Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology exceeding 25 m inbark. height, It can with be distinguished dark brown from tive fissured of Albania, Corsicaleaves. and Italy, In by the former thelar, rarely these shape elliptic, are obtuse of or obovate retuse, its and or double toothed; in suborbicu the latter, they are suborbicular oracute, cordate, generally and serrulate. Leaves are usually glabrous in Alnus glutinosa General distribution Middle, NorthernWestern and and Middle Asia, Eastern Siberia, Northern Africa Europe, Caucasus,Mediterranean region: Portugal, España, FranciaCórcega), (incl. Italia (incl. Cerdeña, Sicilia),y Croacia, Herzegovina, Bosnia Montenegro, Albania,Libia, Grecia, Túnez, Argelia, Turquía, Marruecos The alder prefersthough it temperate can to also withstand cool warmer climates, temperatures al Alnus glutinosa(L.) Gaertn.
Alnus glutinosa 22 h atta potn rmsup cusesl in easily occurs stumps from sprouting that fact the I re with breed (Prat Corsica in found ( hybrids natural only However, glutinosa Alnus of pollen when competition, against parent pollen operate to seem in systems incompatibility of types Two Flowering expresion Sex eaieylwrt fgntcvrainhsbe esti Gra and a (Kajba been inbreeding to has level, due populations, variation within local genetic mated At of rate 2000). low Ferris, relatively molecular and using (King studies in techniques observed been has species the of variation genetic the of structuring Geographical aierlvne Wigre,17;DWl and DeWald 1974; Krstini 1986; (Weisgerber, Steiner, relevance, adap of tative characteristics or features re quantitative as gards individuals significant and provenances highly between with variations associated is relatively extensive range, an in territorial across species, spread populations the isolated of small, pattern distribution The species. that parent both leaves of and features peduncles the combine short with exhibits catkins hybrid This female co exist. species both where areas monoecy aito n Hybridisation and Variation biology Reproductive oee etlsto ucs fthe of success fertilisation lowered glutinosa: Alnus č n 03,wihmyhv enecuae by encouraged been have may which 2003), an, lu incana Alnus a epliae by pollinated be can I I č, 92.I a fe cross often may It 1992). al., et development leaf before June, to February from catkins female erect catkins, male pendulous 94 Baliuckas 1994; ( .×pubescens × A. .×elliptica × A. lu cordata Alnus tal et aebeen have ) ash in Tausch) ,1999). ., I I olnto Fruiting Pollination self incompatible anemophilous . ab,1991). Kajba, o hs rist raese rhrs(Krstini orchards seed create to im traits up these set genotypes for to superior used selecting is programmes, provement interest productive of for found features been has that variation genetic extensive The other. each thatfrom trees distant from quite taken are is material the that ensure to and aergo fpoeac KjaadGra and (Kajba the provenance within of points region different same a at from individuals material many collecting restoration great by varia populations in genetic new promote in to materials tion advisable also reproductive is It projects. of as populations source local use a to this advisable in it variation makes species genetic of structuring their Geographical near root take to offspring progenitors. causes which disper seed in sal, limited pattern to due genetic probably populations, spatial alder a established (2002) with Paule studies and Gömöry In diversity, intrapopulational trees. of levels younger higher in especially alder, the ois 99 smyhpe nioae trees. isolated in happen may Gre as and 1999) (Steiner competition gorius, no fertilise is to there inability when the ovules or present, is individuals other I I 02 2mm 7 12 x 10 25 dehiscence after persistent infructescence, lignified black, Ripening I I ipra ywind by dispersal November to September from č n 2003) an, č and
23 Alnus glutinosa T: 5 ºC to 4MC: ºC 4 8 % airtight container I I I the first spring, complete within 3 5 weeks 30 70 % I I Germination Viability Emergence ; 2 : 1/0 3 1 2 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I require several months of(McVean, afterripening to 1953). germinate makes The it light difficult toused weight remove to open empty of the seeds. fruits,peratures alder If it should a is seeds not kiln recommended exceed is hold that 35 seeds tem ºC; lose above their this viability. thres res their nodulation prior to planting1985) (Berry giving and rise to Torrey, plants with better development. 30 / 20 ºC; 25 ºC container 3.5 l: 1/1 circumference up to 4 6 cmtotal or height up to 100 150 cm bare root: 10 20 g/m forest pot 300 cm and assu Conditions Nursery practice I I I I Frankia purity: 41 90 % sequence for dehis cent fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 30 260 g I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX Nursery production Germination under controlled conditions Seed propagation Seed handling and storage fresh: without treatment dried: prechilling (3 8 weeks) autumn or early spring, without treatment, or spring, with treatment from September to November gathering by hand, climbing or using long handled tools Black alder produces seeds everyoccur year, but once good crops around every the time 2 3 ofmer years. flowering of initiation, Climatic the inspring previous the conditions greatly year sum affect and fruiting (Suszka during et the al., following 1994).Collecting is carried out whento open. the earliest Seeds fruits collected start before the fruits turn brown Seed lot quality andvery low, germination as it capacity is difficult areseeds. to separate often sound from empty Pregermination treatments Sowing season Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I I I I Production in forest pot or container allows seedlings to be inoculated with the actinobacteria
Alnus glutinosa 24 on A on G(92 ed fwoypat nNorth in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young Madrid CSIC, 2. Vol Ibérica. Flora (eds). (1990) ML Alfonso Rocha al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto Madrid Ambiente, reproduc Medio de de Ministerio forestal ción. material de JM utilización Barrio y es identificación del de descriptivas García Fichas In: (2001) R pecies. Alía S, Iglesias JL, Nicolás Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac Königstein Books, Scientific Koeltz 1. Vol Hellenica. Flora (1997) KI ICONA, Christensen Alimentación. y Pesca forestales. arbustos Agricultura Madrid y de árboles de Ministerio Semillas (1991) G Catalán alP (1993) PW Ball references General I I al erdcdi oetpt,i itenviron mist 1982). a Guillot, in and nor (Martin are forest pots, ment in Cuttings reproduced cuttings. formation mally mallet root quality hardwood of high using percentages and (Good survival high and obtained capacity rooting great (1982) rooting also Kruger is in 1978). There variation 1987). Psota, clonal 1982; Guillot, and yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin (Krstini time plant conditioned Collecting parent highly the of adult are age if results the by rooting since in of used, treatments are percentage ortets the rejuvenation increase apply to to order advisable is of Number It along Position cutting of Type oaa o .2 1. Vol ropaea. semihardwood mallet hardwood References propagation Vegetative nd Alnus d.CmrdeUiest rs,Cambridge Press, University Cambridge edn. ilr n ui TG Tutin In: Miller. Alnus terminal basal h shoot the Alnus ilr n ti ,TnK (eds). K, Tan A, Strid In: Miller. ilr n atoij S Castroviejo In: Miller. tal et cod.Rgoe de Regiones (coord). . tal. et č 94 Martin 1994; , es.FoaEu Flora (eds). 0cm 10 cm 25 nendsSize internodes tal et tal. et ., l hthv civdgo eut.(Garton Simon results. good Lall achieved 1981; have that als obndPoedns28:192 201 Proceedings SocietyCombined Propagators nat Plant International occurring land. perennials derelict root on woody urally in of variation cuttings Clonal softwood (1978) of RC ing Munro JA, Bellis JE, Good 160:3–9 Management and glutinosa Ecology (Alnus Forest alder populations. black ge microgeographical of and differentiation Spatial netic (2002) L Paule D, Gömöry 759 increment height of tolerance Phenology, cold (1986) and KC Steiner LE, DeWald 87:161 173 Soil and Plant of trials. greenhouse inoc establishment seedling and germination, Seed ulation (1985) JG Torrey AM, Genetica Berry Silvae trial. nursery a hard in 48:17 25 Swedish assessed four of species populations wood within vari Genetic and (1999) among L Norell ation G, Eriksson I, Ekberg V, Baulickas references Specific oeatos(cen 93 Krstini 1953; (McVean, authors proved. completely Some been and, not has root, cuttings root by of the species means this from reproducing of shoots possibility the produce therefore, to capacity The hr r eea eeecsto references several are There field. the in confirmed has been it not since behaviour this questions infrequently, (1996) Fayle although capacity, while this has alder the that atnS oirM,Ra E ana S(91 nvitro In (1981) RS Farnham PE, Read of propagation MA, Hosier S, Garton Chronicle Forestry roots. from 72:283 285 do vegetatively tamarack and reproduce spruce black not maple, Sugar (1996) DCF Fayle 35:205 211 Genetica Silvae environment. mon ,95 Vergnaud al.,1985; et summer winter tal et lu glutinosa Alnus ,20;PrntadTeba,1987; Tremblay, and Perinet 2005; ., lu glutinosa Alnus arn otcec 16:758 HortScience Gaertn. Alnus ,1987). al., et nvitro in ouain nacom a in populations concentration p.i otiesin containers in spp. . % 1 0.5 % 0.5 č rpgto tri propagation 94 suggest 1994) , Gaertn.) tal et .,
25 Alnus glutinosa in Alnus Alnus gluti Alnus gluti L. species as related to (L.) Gaertn. clones inocula : evidence from pollination ex Quercus robur . Plant and Soil 87:125 133 Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertn. populations. Acta Oecologica Alnus glutinosa Gaertn. after controlled pollination. In: Proceedings Frankiae (L.) Gaertn. and clones. Physiologia Plantarum 70:319 326 propagated Prat D, LegerAlnus C, Bojovic glutinosa S (1992)13:469 477 Genetic diversity among Psota V (1987) Rhizogenesis ofnosa stem cuttings in vitro periments. Genetica 105:259 271 Suszka B, Muller C, Bonnet Masimbertfeuillus M forestiers, (1994) de Graines la des recolte au semis. INRA, Paris Vergnaud L, Chaboud A, Rougiersis M (1987) of Preliminary root analy exudates ofnosa in vitro micropropagated Weisgerber H (1974) First results of progeny test with dormancy and plantAgriculturae, growth Facultas Agronomica regulators. 35:27 44 Acta Universitatis Simon L, Stain A, Côte S, Lalonde M (1985) Performance of glutinosa of the Join IUFOR Meeting, SO2.04.1 3. Session VI, Stockholm Steiner W, Gregorius H Rcompetition (1999) in Incompatibility and pollen ted with ). (L.) (Lois.) (L.) Gaertn) by Alnus glutinosa Alnus cordata (L.) Gaertn. Journal of Alnus glutinosa (L.) Gaertn. Biological Journal of the Alnus glutinosa . Plant Cell Tissue and Alnus glutinosa an J (2003) EUFORGEN Technical Guidelines for species. New Forests 3:225 230 č A. glutinosa A (1994) Genetics of black alder (Alnus glutinosa A, Kajba D (1991) Possibilities of genetic gain for vig Alnus č č International Plant Genetic Resources Institute, Rome King RA, Ferris Cvariation (2000) in Chloroplast the sympatric DNA alder and species, nuclear DNA Duby and Gaertn.). Annales Forestales 19:33 72 Krstini genetic conservation and use for black alder ( Linnean Society 70:147 160 Krstini Kajba D, Gra orous growth of black alder ( Ecology 43:447 466 Périnet P, Tremblay FM (1987) Commercialof micropropagation five clonal seed orchard. Sum. list 6 9:261 271 Kruger H (1982) Vegetative vermehrung von Nadel hölzen. und Laub Allgemeine Forstzeitschrift 9 10:243 244 Lall S, Mandegaran Z, Roberts AVin (2005) cultures Shoot multiplication of mature Organ Culture 83:347 350 Martin B, Guillot Jl’aulne. (1982) Revue Quelques Forestière Francaise essais 34:381 391 de bouturage de McVean DN (1953)
Alnus glutinosa 26 ifr nta t aki isrd rwihi colour in brownish fissured, is bark its that in sometimes differs it distribution with of territory range shares its the of In leaves. area lanceolate alternate, eastern with height, m 7 – 4 unedo Arbutus distribution its of areas warmer too and cold lower intense the prolonged In well. weather not does cool and rather soil prefers species Mediterranean Algeria, typical This Tunisia, Lebanon, Turkey, Morocco (incl. Cyprus, Greece Sicilia), Albania, Kriti), and Sardegna Bosnia Herzegovina, (incl. Croatia, Italy Corse), (incl. France region Mediterranean Africa Northern Asia, Western Europe, Southeastern and Southwestern distribution: General Ericaceae I e xrsinFlowering expression Sex hermaphroditism erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution saprnilsrbo ml reu to up tree small or shrub perennial a is ruu andrachne Arbutus I I otgl pi ic.Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, : December to October from panicles in clustered flowers, white EL: tree strawberry EN: medronheiro PT: corbezzolo IT: arbousier FR: madroño ES: κουμαριά rmwihit which from , I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous oor mohadpesofi aeyset,adit and sheets, spring. papery the in in off blooms peels and smooth colour, of bark con the often In trast, are autumn. the twigs in young blooms its it and flakes, glandulose setose small in off peels and in grows tree strawberry The stump the cutting. cal from or on well fire found after resprouts be It also can substrates. abun but careous more soils, is siliceous It spots. on shaded dant in found be can it range ot osdrn o s naeso rniinbe transition it of vegetation. make zonal areas and in animals riparian use tween with for interaction considering its worth and soils somewhat for not cool need typical Although its species, other maquis. waterside a with Mediterranean specifically the together of shrubs species high among or I I 02 mm 20 25 glandulose berry, orange or red globose .andrachne A. Quercus sbilatoag e in orange red brilliant is unedo Arbutus Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal December to October from and Pinus forests L.
27 Arbutus unedo , et al. ., 1993). et al airtight container MC: 4 8 % T: 4 ºC I I I (Salas Pascual Salas, Acebes & Arco, a hybrid the first spring, complete within 3 4 weeks 80 99 % I I Emergence Germination Viability A. canariensis and : 1/0 3 A. unedo 2 3 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I 1993) resulting from artificial sympatry. quantity and quality are affected by the intensity and du ration of summer drought periods (Chiarucci glandulose hairs on its youngArbutus twigs. × Also androsterilis recognised is of × an 15 to 20 ºC forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 (A. and some Nursery practice Conditions I I I purity: 70 97 % sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 6 14 g A. andrachne I I I Cleaning A. andrachne : ORTHODOX and A. unedo Germination under controlled conditions Nursery production Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation autumn, without treatment, or spring, with treatment prechilling (4 12 weeks) from October to December gathering by hand The fruit production of strawberryfrom trees one varies year greatly to the next (Herrera, 1988), since seed Strawberry tree seeds have no problembut in germinating, emergence is acceleratedgeneous and by made prechilling. more homo Sowing season Pregermination treatments Tolerance to desiccation Collecting I I I I Hybridisation of drachnoides Lint.) can often occur inspecies areas co exist. where The result both is athe fertile hybrid brightly coloured exhibiting bark of Strawberry tree seedlings are verybe sensitive; care taken must to avoidheat. the effects of frost and excessive
Arbutus unedo 28 I oaia ora fteLnenScey111:71 82 Society Linnean the of of production Journal seed Botanical and fruit temperature of on Influence rainfall (1993) and S Loppi E, Pacini A, Chiarucci Foreste Sicilia Collana medite valorizzare. 26:39 154 macchia a della patrimonio arbustive Un specie rranea. Le (2005) C Cervelli references Specific Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 3. Vol ropaea. (1972) DA Webb Madrid CSIC, 4. Vol Ibérica. di (1996) L seme Villar per Roma Propagazione ANPA, (2001) mediterranea. flora (eds) della arbusti A e Noi alberi Di B, Piotto Madrid Ambiente, reproduc Medio de de Ministerio forestal ción. material de JM utilización Barrio y es identificación del de descriptivas García Fichas In: (2001) R pecies. Alía S, Iglesias JL, Nicolás Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh de Mac Banc Valenciana. Comunidad Valencia Valenciana, la Generalitat en Forestals, Llavors forestal uso espe de de semillas cies de reco germinación la y para almacenamiento ecológicas lección, Bases (2001) (coord) P García Fayos Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi de forestales. arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán references General Number along Position cutting of Type ioossruig fti yeo aeili o used, not is material of type this If sprouting. stimulate to vigorous pruned repeatedly been parent have young which from plants obtained material is use it to (2005), necessary Crobeddu and Pignatti Crobeddu, to According and 2005). 50% Pignatti than 2005; Pignatti, higher and percentages (Crobeddu rooting obtain pos been to not has sible It irregular. very are trees strawberry of propagation vegetative through obtained results The eiadodterminal semihardwood eeaiepropagation Vegetative References Arbutus Arbutus .I:CsrveoS. Castroviejo In: L. h shoot the .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. tal et cod.Rgoe de Regiones (coord). . es.FoaEu Flora (eds). al. et tal. et ruu unedo Arbutus es.Flora (eds). 2 fitroe Size internodes of L. ftesrwer tree, Micropropagation strawberry (2002) the GD of Nanos K, Grigoriadou M, Mereti Ecological study. 12 yr a fruits: 68:511 538 fleshy Monographs and birds givorous fru Mediterranean of dynamics Long term (1998) CM Herrera induction. callus 19:216 220 and Science Horticultural in rooting Advances proliferation, germi ( vitro tablishment, tree In (2005) strawberry E of Bellini R, nation Perria C, Benelli E, Giordani Alberi ed 114:27 31 Foreste Oggi Sherwood substrato. di specie Prove di talea mediterranee. per Propagazione (2005) G Pignatti S, Crobeddu 02 oiiyFaci 00 Rodrigues 2000; Fiaschi, y Morini 2002; propagated successfully been by has tree strawberry The period. diminishes 2005). growth (Cervelli, capacity 10 20% the root forming by of the end time, the this After at is to time cuttings best The harvest nil. be to seems probability rooting the aa aca ,Aee ioé R e roAulrM(1993) M Aguilar Arco Arbutus del JR, Ginovés Aceves M, Pascual Salas 161:173 178 Science Plant ( species woody indica from buds vitro axillary In of (2001) dormancy of MS break Pais MR, Teixeira Sergio.PM, AP, Rodrigues Foresta species. http://www.sisef.it/) shrub URL (online Mediterranean 2:290 295 of cut on propagation rejuvenation of ting Effects (2005) S Crobeddu G, Pignatti strawberry of 130:240 246 propagation Mediterranea vitro Agricoltura In tree. (2000) G Fiaschi S, Morini 93:143 148 42:789 792 .canariensis A. nvitro in and x androsterilis ruu unedo Arbutus utr (Giordani culture june olcigtm Auxin time Collecting and .unedo A. ruu unedo Arbutus e neepcfchbi between hybrid interespecific new a , yscinn ihalsrbeam. laser a with sectioning by ) ruu unedo Arbutus rmteCnr sad.Taxon Islands. Canary the from ,20;Mereti 2005; al., et .Sini Horticulturae Scientia L. concentration % 1 . eoye:es genotypes: L.) 2001). al., et Persea tal., et
29 Arbutus unedo also Celtis Ulmaceae C. caucasica , which is found in Bulgaria, Yugoslavia and European nettletree μελικουκιά : European hackberry, grows into a tree,the although base its and leaves its fruit are is cuneate yellowish at brown when ripe. ciated with farmingfound and near stockbreeding rural and buildings,the may edges alongside of be ditches fields. and on Spontaneous distribution occurs intered the individuals, form in of small scat other pure broad leaves stands species. or The mixedforests hackberry and with ravines is and found on rocky, in shadyarid slopes, and in semi sub humid Mediterraneanprefers cool, loose, environments. rocky soils It andstrate. is indifferent It to resprouts sub from thecutting or stump fire. and the root after Crimea, in that theusually latter exceeding is 6 a m bushless in or than height, twice small with as tree leaves longfour not that as ridges. are broad, Morphological differences and as its regards endocarpcaucasica has western Asia, are less obvious, since EN EL: ES: almez FR: micocoulier IT: bagolaro PT: lódão bastardo , which is distributed L. Celtis tournefortii Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology General distribution: Southwestern and Southeastern Europe, Western Asia, Northern Africa Mediterranean: region Portugal, Spain (incl. Baleares), France (incl. Corse), ItalyCroatia, (incl. Sardegna Bosnia Herzegovina, andGreece, Montenegro, Sicilia), Cyprus, Turkey, Syria, Albania, Lebanon, Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco The European hackberry has beenMediterranean grown basin widely since ancient in times the becausemany of its uses, making it difficultlimits of to its establish natural the distribution precise range. It is often asso This species isheight a deciduous of tree 30coloured. that Its leaves can m. are sharply grow Its serrate,date rounded to at or bark a the cor base and is usuallyas two smooth broad. to three The times fruits and as are long ulate rugose globose, greyish endocarp. with a strongly retic It differs from throughout the south of Europe from Sicily to the Celtis australis
Celtis australis 30 I I I and taxon. variation this intraspecific for on hybridisation information no is There I I oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination Collecting ORTHODOX desiccation : to Tolerance e xrsinFlowering expression Sex uoenhcbryhsdrac htrequires that dormancy has prechilling. hackberry European rciln 81 weeks) (8–12 prechilling branches beating or tools, long handled using or climbing, winter to November from pig ihtreatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, andromonoecy aito n Hybridisation and Variation edhnln n storage and handling Seed propagation Seed biology Reproductive usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination I I eeal solitary generally inconspicuous, and small flowers rmMrht May to March from Cleaning I I I ri:3040g 320 400 fruit: uiy 510% 95 100 purity: fruits fleshy for sequence edwih kg / weight seed I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions o1010cm up 100 150 height to total or cm 4 6 to up circumference bare root: otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot 0/1 ºC 10 / 20 I olnto Fruiting Pollination anemophilous I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 0 6 g 100 260 3 1/0 : I I 2mm 8 12 drupe spherical brownish black, Emergence Viability Germination I I 09 % 40 96 h is spring first the I I I Ripening I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: :4ºC 4 T: vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal tree the on winter late until remain may October, from
31 Celtis australis 0.5 1% 0.5 1% concentration et al. (eds). Flora Euro Linn.). Indian Journal of Forestry L. to hormonal application. Forests, L. In: Tutin TG Celtis edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Celtis australis nd January to March July Celtis australis 28:363 369 50% (Shamet and Naveen, 2005).to However, trials according carried outconcentration by of indolebutyric Puri acid andto could 0.01% Shamet if be the (1988), treatment reduced time the is increased to 24 hours. Tutin TG (1993) paea. Vol 1. 2 Specific references Butola BS, Uniyal AK (2005)tings Rooting response of of branch cut Trees and Livelihoods 15:307 310 Puri S, Shamet GSsocial (1988) Rooting forestry of stem5:63 69 species. cuttings of International some Tree CropsShamet Journal GS, Naveen CR (2005)tings of Study Khirk of ( rooting in stem cut et al. internodes Size 20 cm 10 cm . (coord). Regiones de L. In: Castroviejo S et al Celtis the shoot basal or middle basal or middle References Vegetative propagation hardwood semihardwood It is advisable to performparent rejuvenation pruning plants on the (ButolaShamet, 1988). and Treatment with Uniyal,of a auxins is 2005; high indispensable to concentration guarantee Puri results of above and Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin identificación y utilización de materialción. forestal Ministerio de de Medio reproduc Ambiente, Madrid Piotto B, Dialberi Noi e A arbusti della (eds) flora mediterranea. (2001) ANPA, Propagazione Roma per seme di (eds). Flora Ibérica. Vol 3. CSIC, Madrid Nicolás JL, Iglesias S, Alíapecies. R (2001) In: Fichas García descriptivas de del es Barrio JM General references Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid García Fayos P (coord) (2001) Baseslección, ecológicas almacenamiento para y la germinación reco decies semillas de de espe uso forestalLlavors Forestals, en Generalitat la Valenciana, Valencia Comunidad Valenciana. BancNavarro de C, Castroviejo S (1993) I I
Celtis australis 32 re niae httelv rei lotcompletely almost is tree individual love of the sets that seed indicates in trees proteins storage of Analysis Palestine Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, Kriti), (incl. Greece Albania, Montenegro, Bosnia Herzegovina, tia, region: Mediterranean Asia Western Europe, distribution: General I from directly branches. sprout and Its and trunk apex. purplish the or rounded pink a are with flowers alter reniform, simple, or are orbicular leaves nate, Its bark. smooth with height, siliquastrum C. Fabaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex hermaphroditism igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution erdciebiology Reproductive sadcdoste,5t 0min m 10 to 5 tree, deciduous a is I I li,ávr eJudas de árvore olaia, PT: siliquastro Giuda, di albero IT: gainier Judée, de Judas arbre de FR: árbol amor, del árbol ES: EL: lovetree tree, Judas EN: otwsenadSoutheastern and Southwestern development leaf before May, to March from trunk and stems the from directly growth that racemes in clustered flowers, pink deep to pale rne tl ic.Scla,Croa Sicilia), (incl. Italy France, .siliquastrum C. κουτσουπιά a eeasily be may I I olnto Fruiting Pollination self compatible entomophilous uoaos ihls hn5 fcross fertilisation 1994). Henriques Gil, of and 5% (González than less with autogamous, with cannot cold. It of periods soils. prolonged acid stand it the although moderately on substrates, or tolerates calcareous slopes also on arid rivers, on of found banks normally is Lovetree ttebase. the at sdfronmna upss w fteeare these of Two and purposes. canadensis C. ornamental for other used many with confused .chinensis C. I I 010m long mm 60 100 legume brown dark to reddish hc a evswt one apex, pointed a with leaves has which , hs evsaedel acuminate deeply are leaves whose , siliquastrum Cercis Cercis Ripening I I aite htare that varieties gravity by dispersal tree the on months many remaining July, in L.
33 Cercis siliquastrum 1998). T: 4 ºC MC: 4 8 % airtight container I I I et al., the same spring, 2 4 weekssowing after 70 90 % I I Emergence Germination Viability : 1/0 3 20 35 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I acid can break dormancybut in stratification previously for soaked 16efficient seeds, weeks (Gebre and at Karam, 4 2004). The ºCalso use is have of acid a much may negative more opment effect of on the the seedling subsequent (Rascio devel non glabrous calyces, pedicels and legumes. is prudent to minimizefrom insect seed infestation. losses that might occur 30 / 20 ºC bare root; circumference up to 4 6 cm or totalto height 100 150 up cm forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 Nursery practice Conditions I I I I hebecarpa subsp. sequence for dehiscent fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 300 450 g purity: 95 98 % I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX C. siliquastrum 1985, 1988) and require scarification et al., Nursery production Germination under controlled conditions Seed propagation Seed handling and storage Variation and Hybridisation spring, with treatment mechanical scarification mechanical scarification + prechilling (4 12 weeks) soaking in boiling water (1soaking minute) in water at 80to ºC cool and for allowing 24 h scarification with concentrated sulphuric acid (30 60 minutes) from late summer gathering by hand or beating branches Love tree seeds experiencedosperm dormancy due and toBevilacqua the to en theirand prechilling impermeable in order coat toacid germinate. scarification The (Riggio should duration be of tests determined for by each means seed of lot. The application of gibberellic Sowing season Pregermination treatments Collecting Tolerance to desiccation: I (Bornm.) Yalt., distributed in Asia Minor and Iran, has Legumes can be collected any timeand after the they seeds turn turn dark brown. Although theyon remain the closed tree during most of the winter, early collection I I I I I I I The subspecies
Cercis siliquastrum 34 h olcintm a enosre Krmand (Karam observed been and 2004). has taken Gebre, is time cutting collection the which the the from on shoot depending the of ability part rooting in Consi variation cuttings. derable from reproduced easily not is Lovetree hmeli F atrkF(1970) F Yaltirik DF, ICONA, Chamberlain Alimentación. y Pesca forestales. arbustos Agricultura Madrid y de árboles de Ministerio Semillas (1991) G Catalán Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol paea. (1968) PW Ball references General I yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type inm 18)Poed irpoaain di micropropagazione di quastrum Prove (1984) C Bignami references Specific North in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea. per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto Krüssmanns (2000) W Berlin (eds) Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac Univer 3. Vol Edinburgh Islands. Press, Aegean sity Eastern the and Turkey of Flora eiadodterminal semihardwood References propagation Vegetative . nomtr gai 40:103 105 Agrario Informatore L.. Cercis .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. h shoot the Cercis es.FoaEuro Flora (eds). al. et .I:DvsP (ed). PH Davis In: L. ecssili Cercis 2 3 nendsSize internodes ir rpgto flvte a entidwith 1984). tried (Bignami, buds been axillary using has success some lovetree of Micro propagation ozlzC erqe i 19)Gntc fse storage tree seed love of the in Genetics proteins (1994) N Henriques Gil C, González 32:255 260 Technology and Science Seed of Germination (2004) trum NS Karam GH, Gebre ecssiliquastrum (1988) of Cercis P endosperm dormancy imposing Barella the P, on Gastaldo study P, Cytochemical Profumo L, Bevilacqua Riggio G 13:175 182 Technology Valenti and in Science Serrato penetration Seed seeds. G, water to Michelozzi Barriers Roti (1985) L, Bevilacqua Riggio 25:53–61 on Regulation supply Growth Plant GA3 L. or in growth P chilling plantlet Profumo seed and N, breaking of dormancy Rocca Effects La (1998) F, P Vecchia Gastaldo Dalla P, Mariani and N, Rascio Science Horticultural of 79:792 796 Journal Biotechnology in acid. and branch the dole butyric on of position cutting Rotting by (2004) influenced cuttings GH Gebre NS, Karam 89:895 899 Genetics Applied and oretical ed nrsos ogbeelcai n stratification. and acid gibberellic to response in seeds umr(uy 1% (July) summer naso oay61:561 565 Botany of Annals . ecssiliquastrum Cercis concentration ecssiliquastrum Cercis ecssiliquastrum Cercis ecssiliquastrum Cercis .( L. Fabaceae ecssiliquas Cercis .The ).
35 Cercis siliquastrum C. vi Ranunculaceae may be among the likes warmer weather and C. flammula and C. flammula requires greater amounts of moisture and is com κληματίς is restricted to the Mediterranean coast; itin is hedges, also found thickets and forests, on sunny open ground. Mediterranean countries: Portugal, Spain (incl. Balea res), France (incl. Corse),Croatia, Italy (incl. Bosnia Herzegovina, Sardegna, Sicilia), Greece Montenegro, (incl. Albania, Kriti), Turkey,rael, Cyprus, Libya, Syria, Tunisia, Lebanon, Algeria, Is Morocco Clematis vitalba climbers that make uptalba the riparian vegetation. mon in broad leavedthickets in forests Eurosiberian and environments,also although found deciduous it in spiny is ranean shady region. and cool areas in the Mediter :EN clematis, traveller’s joy EL: ES: clemátide FR: clématite IT: clematide PT: clematis L. L. Portugal, Spain, France (incl. Southwestern, Southeastern, Southwestern and Southeastern flammula :
Distribution and Ecology
lmtsflammula Clematis lmtsvitalba Clematis L. L. C. vitalba: General distribution: Middle, Northern and Eastern Europe, Caucasus,ern West Asia, Northern Africa Mediterranean region: Corse), ItalyBosnia Herzegovina, (incl. Sardegna Montenegro,Turkey, Syria, and Albania, Lebanon, Algeria Sicilia), Greece, Croatia, C. flammula General distribution: Europe, Caucasus, Western Asia, Northern Africa Clematis vitalbaClematis
C. vitalba. C. flammula 36 r reihwieadpbseto ohsides. both on pubescent and white in greenish inside; are the on glabrous and white are in segments perianth The leaflets. linear or bipin mostly are lanceolate ovate, latter tripinnatisect, sometimes natisect, with oval lanceolate the of or leaves the cordate ovate while leaflets, ovate, with 1 pinnatisect has leaves former the because can distinguished They parts. be lower their in least at stems, woody with ed r o sal xrce rmteachenes. the from extracted usually not are Seeds I I taxa. and these variation for intraspecific hybridisation on information no is There I vitalba Clematis Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance Flowering expression Sex ahrn yhand by gathering December to October from hermaphroditism aito n Hybridisation and Variation traits Diagnostic erdciebiology Reproductive edhnln n storage and handling Seed propagation Seed and I I .flammula C. cainlylater occasionally August, to May from cymes paniculiform in clustered flowers ORTHODOX Cleaning I I uiy 910% 99 100 purity: removal style feathery for friction r eena lianas perennial are .vitalba C. .flammula C. I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous they , eddtgte ofr nivlceblwteflower. the below involucre an form are to that together bracteoles welded solitary and flowers has clustered and four Peninsula to two Iberian or the of west the and campaniflora C. region: ranean climbing tis other species, two these to addition In I I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 g 1 3 g 5 7 aite r on esfeunl nteMediter the in frequently less found are varieties .vitalba C. .flammula C. I I plume feathery persistent a with achene . cm 5.5 flammula C. cm 3.5 to up length: (plume mm 2 3 .viticella C. rt,wihi iie otecentre the to limited is which Brot., (achenes) .vitalba) C. (achenes) pto up ; . ihprls lwr,and flowers, purplish with L., I I I Ripening I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: ºC 4 T: oNovember to September from ipra ywind by dispersal Clema
37 C. vitalba. C. flammula propaga (2002) rec et al., 2002). et al. et al., 2004). in vitro without or < 0.5 % concentration in the first spring, maycomplete be in the following autumn 65 95 % I I Emergence Germination Viability summer : 1/0 or 2/0 3 tion seems to bemethod more using softwood effective cuttings than (Kreen the traditional al., 1997). Prechilling canternating be temperatures replaced of by 5 applying ºCfor al for 12 12 hours hours in and an 15 incubator ºC (Vinkler the node. Inreaching this the buds method, is muchtional the lower method. probability than However, in it of theoccupying more has conven space fungi the and providing disadvantages less materialeach of from parent plant (Gunn, 2005). Kreen ommends using perlite as amist substrate environment. and rooting in a Rooting micro cuttings obtained by . et internodes Size 1 2 Botrytis 20 / 10 ºC; 20 ºC forest pot 300 cm Nursery practice Conditions I I is carried out in seeds (Bungard Clematis the shoot indifferent Clematis vitalba seeds have morphophysiological dormancy Nursery production Vegetative propagation Germination under controlled conditions semihardwood or softwood autumn or early spring, without treatment, or spring, with treatment manual removal of seeds frommechanical fruits scarification or + prechilling (8–24 weeks) Propagation of thesummer genus using shoots that havethe grown same in year. the Use spring of of softwoodleaves cuttings is with recommended. a pair Münstermaking of (2000) a recommends cut in thethe lower 2 cambium cm visible, of theroots. to cutting, One accelerate leaving of the the leaves may formationand be to of removed avoid to save fungal space infections by the genus Another form of propagationese is method’, the which also so called uses ‘Japan somewhat cuttings longer with and a more node vigorous, since but themade cuts in are the internodes immediately above and below Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin Sowing season I I Pregermination treatments Clematis and prechilling is required forification germination. Cold for strat 8 tothe 12 germination weeks of seems to be adequate for I
C. vitalba. C. flammula 38 on A on G(92 ed fwoypat nNorth in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young University Cambridge edn. 2nd Cambridge 1. Press, Vol Europaea. Flora (eds). ui GadAeodJ (1993) JR Akeroyd and TG Tutin Ruggell KG, Verlag Gantner ARG 2. Vol lenica. ti (1967) A Strid Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac al. et (1986) MC Carvajal Fernández references General References es.FoaIéia o .CI,Madrid. CSIC, 1. Vol Ibérica. Flora (eds). Clematis .I:SrsA a es.FoaHel Flora (eds). K Tan A, Stris In: L. Clematis Clematis .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. tal. et rvniea oê.RveFrsir rnas 56:275 286 Clé Française la Forestière Revue de forêt. au Germination préventive (2004) A ( Gama matite C, Muller I, Vinkler Berlin senschaftsverlag, Wis Parey/Blackwell Gehölzvermehrung. Krüssmans (eds). W (2000) K Münster 96:351 357 Horticulturae entia of Rooting (2002) K tis Rumpunen M, Svensson S, Kreen (2005) S Gunn 35:525 534 Botany of Journal Zealand New distribution? explain germination (1997) seed JD Morton AV, Jones vitalba DL, Clematis McNeil GT, Daly RA, Bungard references Specific irsot n tmctig ndfeetsbtae.Sci substrates. different in cuttings stem and microshoots lmtsvitalba Clematis Clematis naNwZaadntv oetrmat does remnant: forest native Zealand New a in Clematis rmctig.Patmn4:81 83 Plantsman cuttings. from n a átag ,Spethmann D, Cárthaigh Mac In: . . tprpcie emaîtrese de perspectives et L.) Clema
39 C. vitalba. C. flammula Coriariaceae from July to September dispersion by frugivorous vertebrates I I Ripening about 4 mm black achene, surrounded by keeled, fleshy pieces, initially red, black when ripe I I βυρσοδεψική η μυρτόφυλλος, κοριάρια η μυρτόφυλλη Its fruit is very striking,highly toxic both to in humans. shape and colour, but Thus it would seem thatgle the mother fruit plant collected would from tend a toby sin result different from individuals. pollination strate and grows in partial shadeIt or is under found full sunlight. in the Mediterraneanto region, the from the mountain coast areas,patches in and riversides, moist ravines, hedges. It bramble that has acts a in strong symbiosis root with bacteria system nitrogen, to allowing fix it atmospheric to vegetate on nutrient poor soil. ES: emborrachacabras, garapalo FR: corroyère, redoul IT: coriaria, sommacco provenzale PT: coriaria :EN coriaria EL: anemophilous self compatible Pollination Fruiting I I , 1995). et al. L. Spain (incl. Baleares), France, greenish flowers, clustered in raceme from March to June Southwestern and Southeastern I I is a species that requires moderately Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology andromonoecy Sex expression Flowering I This species is aheight of semideciduous 1 to bush 2 m, that with reaches simple, entire, a opposite leaves. In spite of the self compatibilityfertilisation of the between species, cross individualsfact is that enhanced male by flowersflowers the appear in before each hermaphrodite single plant (Thompson Coriaria General distribution: Europe, Northern Africa Mediterranean region: Italy, Algeria, Morocco Coriaria myrtifolia moist soils. It is indifferent to the nature of the sub myrtifolia
Coriaria myrtifolia 40 I I treatments Pregermination I I distribution world disjunct conspicuously a has which Coriaria natm ri al pig lhuheegnecould emergence although spring, sowing early in and or autumn scarification in mechanical to could simplified pre treatment nursery, be a in production mass For oigseason Sowing Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance 4dy)+pehlig( weeks) (4 prechilling + solution days) acid (4 gibberellic ppm 500 a in immersion + scarification mechanical pig ihtreatment with spring, hand by gathering autumn early to summer late from emnto ne otoldconditions controlled under Germination Hybridisation and Variation edhnln n storage and handling Seed propagation Seed usr production Nursery steol eu fthe of genus only the is ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I uiy 910% 99 100 purity: g 10 34 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits fleshy for sequence Coriariaceae I I I I Conditions usr practice Nursery otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot light ºC 20 / 25 family, (Yokoyama hti rsn nEurope. in present is that aim oiebyipoe h eeomn fthe of (Martinez development plants the micro or improves nitrogen fixing noticeably with ganisms Inoculation slow. be I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 11 g 11 13 3 1/0 : tal. et 2000). , ,19;Cañizo 1997; al., et emnto Viability Germination Emergence I I 09 % 80 99 ihnoet w months two to one within complete spring, same the .myrtifolia C. I I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: ºC 4 T: steol species only the is ,1978). al., et
41 Coriaria myrtifolia et al. L. V Congresso concentration ). Botanical Journal of the Coriaria myrtifolia Coriariaceae ( Coriaria, with special emphasis on the dis Coriaria Melgares de Aguilar J, Gonzálezcía D, F Navarro (2005) A, Bañón Influenciamiento S, de Gar de la esquejes estacionalidad de en el enraiza Ibérico de Ciências Hortícolas ;de IV Ciências Congresso Hortícolas Iberoamericano Volde 1:457 461. Ciencias Asociación Hortícolas, Porto Portugesa Thompson PN, Gornallsystems PN, in Gornall FLSLinnean RJ Society (1995) 117:293 304 Breeding Yokoyama J, Suzuki M, Iwatsuki K,lar Hasebe phylogeny M of (2000) Molecu junct distribution. Molecular14:11–19 Phylogenetics and Evolution 2005). If these conditions cannotable to be harvest met, the it cuttings in isperatures early prefer begin spring, to when increase. tem Melgares(2005) de Aguilar obtained 85were % collected survival in rates thecuttings when obtained spring, in cuttings compared the autumn. to 100% for , et al. offers L. Plant internodes Size (eds). Flora Eu L. en vivero. Ensayos et al. Coriaria myrtifolia Coriaria myrtifolia cuttings in autumn winter L. In: Tutin TG the shoot Coriaria myrtifolia Coriaria Coriaria myrtifolia References Vegetative propagation semihardwood basal or middle 10 15 cm autumn winter none or < 0.5 % and Soil 49:195 198 Martínez Sánchez JJ, Orozco E, Selva M, Gilaberttención J de (1997) planta Ob de de inducción a50:40 44 la nodulación en sustrato estéril. Montes Vegetative propagation of Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin General references Webb DA (1968) ropaea. Vol 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Specific references Cañizo A, Miguel C, Rodríguez Barrueco C (1978)pH The effect on of nodulation and growth of I better results when using softwood cuttingsduring harvested vegetative rest (autumn winter). However, root ing of must be done in a protecteda environment, maintaining temperature of 20 ºC (Melgares de Aguilar
Coriaria myrtifolia 42 I leaves its white after out dull come petals, have yellowish white el pale which or or flowers, ovate Its leaves. opposite, entire and liptic, twigs red dark with height, sanguinea Cornus Croatia, Greece, Sicilia), Albania, and Turkey Montenegro, Sardegna (incl. Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Asia Western Northern Middle, distribution: General Cornaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex hermaphroditism igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution erdciebiology Reproductive sadcdossrb . o6min m 6 to 1.5 shrub, deciduous a is I I autumn in also sometimes July, to April from cymes corymbiform large in clustered flowers, white otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, agih legítimo sanguinho PT: corniolo IT: sanguin cornouiller FR: cornejo ES: EL: dogwood common EN: αγριοκρανιά I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous r saadEurope. and west Asia in widely ern found is that flowers greenish or yellow to contrast in grown, have easily grows soils. and heavy well on toler quite It but materials levels. calcareous nutrients pH ates different in with rich substrates relatively on are grows that thickets. the deciduous soils on in needs found and It is glades and it forests regions of dry edges less humid In and thickets. river banks, thorny ravines, areas, shady finds in thus refuge it cool region a Mediterranean requires the In that environment. species a is dogwood common The I I lc lbs drupe globose black mm 5 8 sanguinea Cornus pce with species a mas, Cornus Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal October to July from L.
43 Cornus sanguinea C. T: 4 ºC airtight container MC: 4 8 % I I I the hairs are navicular the first spring, may be completed in the second spring 80 96 % C. australis I I Emergence Germination Viability : 1/0 3 30 55 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I and parallel to the nerves. flower mortality (resulting fromple), predation, the for proportion exam ofet aborted al., 1996). fruit Fruits is should lower beare collected (Guitián ripe, as to soon reduce as losses they to birds. the type of indumentumwhich consists on of simple, the moresanguinea, back or while less of in curly the hairs leaves, in . The 30 / 20 ºC; 20light / 10 ºC container 3.5 l: 1/1 forest pot 300 cm Nursery practice Conditions I I I I australis C. sanguinea subsp. purity: 100 % sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 172 317g I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX C. sanguinea crops vary both interannually and and sanguinea Nursery production Germination under controlled conditions Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation gathering by hand autumn, without treatment, or spring, with treatment preheating (8 weeks) + prechilling (8 12 weeks) scarification with concentrated sulphuric acid (120 minutes) + prechilling (12 weeks) from August to early autumn Sowing season I Pregermination treatments I I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Two subspecies havesubsp. been described: Cornus sanguinea between populations, but in general the fruit to flower ratio is very low,abortion due throughout to the the(Krüsi and stages high Debussche, 1988). of incidence However, in its of cases of fruit development high latter is found in Southeast Europe andThe Southwest Asia. difference between these subspecies has to do with
Cornus sanguinea 44 on A on G(92 ed fwoypat nNorth in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea. per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto Madrid CSIC, 8. Vol Ibérica. Flora it eie (1997) G Feliner Nieto Berlin Buchverlag, Ge Krüssmanns Parey (2000) hölzvermehrung. (eds) W Spethmann D, Cárthaigh ICONA, Mac Alimentación. y Pesca forestales. arbustos Agricultura Madrid y de árboles de Ministerio Semillas (1991) G Catalán Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol paea. (1968) PW Ball references General I yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type e.I sntncsayt pl omns although uniform. hormones, time rooting apply the to makes use necessary their not is It win the ter. in collected material hardwood with achieved of propagation Vegetative adodindifferent hardwood References propagation Vegetative Cornus Cornus .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. h shoot the onssanguinea Cornus .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. es.FoaEuro Flora (eds). al. et (eds). al. et sreadily is 0cm 20 nendsSize internodes ias eooi 74:592 599 Oecologia bitats. rs O eush 18)Teft ffoesadfruits and flowers of fate The of (1988) M Debussche BO, Krüsi 16:485 489 seedlings. Reports from Cell florida) Plant (Cornus Micropropa dogwood flowering (1997) of RN gation Trigiano LM, Phillips KM, Kaveriappa of reduc strategy fruit set, fruiting naceae Fruit the (1996) and L Navarro tion, P, Guitián J, Guitián 29:1355 1356 HortScience dogwood. Micropropaga Pacific (1994) of A tion Leege Brusven DL, Wenny JL, Edson references Specific ino te pce ftegenus Kaveriappa the 1994; of species other of tion on conducted been have Experiments onssanguinea Cornus .Aeia ora fBtn 83:744 748 Botany of Journal American ). winter tal., et .i he otatn eierna ha Mediterranean contrasting three in L. 1997). onssanguinea Cornus Cornus concentration none nvitro in (Edson propaga tal., et ( Cor
45 Cornus sanguinea C. C. laevi Rosaceae C. monog , species with C. pycnoloba and C. azarolus , , whose leaves have serrulate lobes and serrate stip they are glabrous or have straight, patent hairs. τρικουκκιά, μουρτζιά the shape of itsstructures. leaves Lobes or that the are pilosityteeth entire and of or entire its have stipules different differentiate agata it few from acute ules. The twigs, leaves,heldreichii pedicels and receptacles of Greece (incl. Kriti),Israel, Tunisia, Cyprus, Algeria, Morocco Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, This species has a broad ecologicalthe range. It edges is and found at indeciduous glades thorny of thickets. deciduous Inlimited forests to more riparian arid and zones regions, in and shady it areas. is yna limited distribution in the eastern Mediterranean region, are tomentose, lanate or sericeous, whereas in :EN hawthorn, white thorn EL: ES: espino albar, majuelo FR: aubépine, noble épine IT: biancospino, marucca bianca PT: pilriteiro, espinheiro alvar , is of great Rosaceae Jacq. Southwestern, Southeastern, Portugal, Spain (incl. Baleares), can be from distinguished the other species , like other species of Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology The hawthorn is a small pricklywith tree, 5 thorns (10) m 7 in to height, large 20 variations mm in shape in anddividual, length. size from Its within deeply lobed the leaves to same entire exhibit Crataegus in blade. The genus taxonomic complexity. C. monogyna Crataegus monogyna of the genus that are found in Mediterranean Europe by General distribution: Middle, NorthernWestern Asia, and Northern Africa Eastern Europe, Caucasus,Mediterranean region: France (incl. Corse), ItalyCroatia, (incl. Sardegna Bosnia Herzegovina, and Montenegro, Sicilia), Albania,
Crataegus monogyna 46 h opeiyo h genus the of complexity The I I Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance I e xrsinFlowering expression Sex eto hudntfcstohaiyo h most the among on population. out tree spread entire heavily well the be too must but focus plants, productive not should lection be (Guitián varies individuals incidence fruit tween the the although of cycle, beginning the development at especially abortion, fruit monogyna C. be to seem would techniques, molecular by de populations, termined within and between diversity Genetic (Fineschi techniques molecular by between firmed introgression The monogyna described. been have Natural of fruits. hybrids or flowers leaves, quanti to or relating qualitative traits of tative basis the on authors different by determined been Nu have plants. varieties or of subspecies number merous varied widely complex, a cludes apomixis. and hybridisation, introgression 2005), Dickinson, and (Talent polyploidy al autumn early to summer late from hermaphroditism ahrn yhand by gathering aito n Hybridisation and Variation edhnln n storage and handling Seed propagation Seed erdciebiology Reproductive .monogyna C. and em oehbtamre ednyto tendency marked a exhibit to seems .laevigata C. I I rmMrht June to March from inflorescence per flowers 11 to 4 corymbs, in clustered flowers, pink pale or white and ,19) aeilcol Material 1992). al., et .azarolus C. em ohv encon been have to seems rteu monogyna Crataegus ORTHODOX Crataegus Cleaning I I I uiy 910% 99 100 purity: g 150 230 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits fleshy for sequence or tal. et sarsl of result a is .laevigata C. 2005). , I I olnto Fruiting Pollination self compatible entomophilous in C. edgriaintime. germination shorten is can seed completely, fruit ripened the yet when not summer, has but the reddish of end the at Collecting disease to resistant more be to (Jones and climate the to bet adapt ter to shown been have conditions, populations local refor ecological where of varying series when under a projects obtained in estation origins results different the of material by using supported conservative is Such unit. practice prove ecological of or region zone same units seed the collection nance, of to limits keep the to within ad and located is cautious it be although to mixed, visable and collected could be populations potentially distant of individuals from determinations,material these of results (Fineschi the to animals According 2005). by result dispersal a fruit as extensive possibly structuring, of spatial lack to and low I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 510g 55 180 2001). al., et I I 0mm 6 10 pome red I I I Ripening I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: years) (2 3 ºC 4 T: vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal November to August from tal., et
47 Crataegus monogyna is possible 1 % 0.5 % none concentration et. al (2007) used axillary buds Crataegus monogyna 7 9 months after late summer sowing, may be completed in the following spring 2 months after spring sowing, may be completed in thespring second 70 100 % I I I Germination Viability Emergence winter summer winter propagation of : 1/0 3 and offers better results thanpropagation. conventional Wawrosch vegetative collected in winter as cuttings. success from root cuttings. Göttsche (1978)30% obtained a survival rate with thisvertically method, in a planting mixture cuttings of peatsay, and leaving sand (1:1), part that is ofstrate. to the root cutting above the sub In vitro internodes Size 15 cm 10 cm 5 8 cm 30 / 20 ºC forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 Conditions Nursery practice I I I is not common Crataegus the shoot basal or middle basal or middle Germination under controlled conditions Nursery production Vegetative propagation root preheating (4 16 weeks) + prechilling (12 36 weeks) mechanical scarification + prechilling (4 8 or more weeks) scarification with concentrate sulfuric acid (30 120 minutes) + prechilling (4 8 or more weeks) mechanical or acid scarification + preheating (4 12 weeks) + prechilling (12 20 weeks) hardwood semihardwood late summer, without treatment, seeds from not completely ripened fruits immediately after collecting these, or spring with treatment Hawthorn seeds display deep embryothickened dormancy endocarp and and a require bothprechilling scarification to and germinate. Pregermination treatments Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin Sowing season I I I I I I I I Vegetative propagation of practice. However, it is possiblewith to acceptable use this results.hardwood technique In cuttings, parent order plants must to havejected been obtain sub to aggressive suitable pruningCrobeddu to and achieve rejuvenation. Pignatisuccess (2005) using semihardwood obtained cuttings harvested 76% infrom July rooting rejuvenated parent plantsmist environment and at maintained a basal inIt temperature is a above also 20 possible ºC. to propagate this species with some
Crataegus monogyna 48 eiernepoed usrt.Sewo oet dAlberi ed 114:27 31 Foreste Oggi Sherwood substrato. di specie prove di talea mediterranee per Propagazione (2005) G Pignatti S, Crobeddu references Specific North in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea. per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto CSIC, 6. Vol Ibérica. Madrid Flora (eds). C Navarro F, Garmendia (1998)Muñoz C Aedo C, Navarro F, Garmendia Muñoz Berlin Buchverlag, Ge Krüssmanns Parey (2000) hölzvermehrung. (eds) W Spethmann D, Cárthaigh Mac Madrid ICONA, Press, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi forestales. de arbustos nisterio University y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Cambridge Catalán 2. Vol Cambridge Europaea. Flora mrlFac o(1968) do J Franco Amaral references General References Crataegus .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. Crataegus tal et (eds). . .In: L. ieciS avn ,Trhn ,Psoel ,VnrmnGG Vendramin R, Pastorelli D, Turchini (2005) D, Salvini S, Fineschi 73:1013 prop Clonal (2007) B Kopp of Y, agation Soleiman S, Prinz C, Wawrosch of Journal 83:1268 1304 Canadian Botany amounts. DNA nuclear of cytometry flow in Polyploidy (2005) Mespilus TA Dickinson N, Talent 38:952–962 Ecology Applied of Journal effect hedges. of The performance (2001) the on NR provenance Hamilton of Sackville MJ, Hayes AT, Jones 50:239 245 Madrid spinosa nus utá ,SnhzJ,GiinP(92 iee efructifica de Niveles en (1992) ción P Guitián JM, Sánchez J, Guitián 49:33 36 Straucharten Forstarchiv Wurzelschnittlinge. einheimischer durch Vermehrung (1978) D Göttsche Evo and Systematic 250:187 196 lution Plants markers. chloroplast by assessed ( oaee Maloideae Rosaceae, rteu monogyna Crataegus rteu monogyna Crataegus ( oaee Maloideae Rosaceae, rteu monogyna Crataegus .( L. Rosaceae ipa o ee fgntcdiversity genetic of level low display ) .Aae e adnBtnc de Botánico Jardín del Anales ). aq and Jacq. Jacq., :eouinr neecsfrom inferences evolutionary ): aq Lnm) lnaMedica Planta (Lindm.). Jacq. rnsmahaleb Prunus rteu monogyna Crataegus .laevigata C. Crataegus Pi. DC. (Poir.) .y L. Pru and in
49 Crataegus monogyna D. and Leguminosae can be identified dispersal by explosion from July to September I I D. hirsutum Ripening , D. rectum grows in grasslands and in rush D. pentaphyllum 10 20 mm long purple or brownish purple legume, more or less cylindrical I I ) are found in inland or coastal bush and pas μελιγκάρια gracile ture land. Morphologically, because its leaves havemm a long, rachis while which in isis the at smaller three least or 3.5 other absent. species the rachis Dorycnium rectum beds on the banks ofian watercourses in region. the It Mediterran atmospheric prefers nitrogen. alkaline reaction soils. It fixes ranean region ( :EN greater badassi EL: ES: unciana FR: dorycnie dressée IT: trifoglino palustre PT: erva mata pulgas entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I white pink flowers clustered in glomerules, 18 to 40 flowers in each from May to September Southwestern and Southeastern I I (L.) Ser. Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology hermaphroditism Sex expression Flowering I General distribution: Europe, Western Asia, Northern Africa Mediterranean: region Portugal, Spain (incl. Baleares), France (incl. Corse), ItalyAlbania, (incl. Greece Sardegna and (incl.Israel, Sicilia), Tunisia, Kriti), Algeria, Morocco Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, This iswoody a at the herbaceous base, notof perennial spiny, 30 that to 200 can plant, cm. reachthe Leaves a basal sometimes are height two composed are of ovate, fiveobovate spatulate, acute leaflets, and the mucronate. other three Othergenus are species that of are the widely distributed in the Mediter Dorycnium rectum
Dorycnium rectum 50 ynu hirsutum using rycnium (2004) Nicola and Frangi by obtained Results I I to relating data hirsutum guideline, Dorycnium general a As found species. been this for has production seed about information No and taxon. variation this intraspecific for on hybridisation information no is There Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance I I yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type I treatments Pregermination oigseason Sowing fteya o olcigmtra stesrn,i the with in results spring, Alegre the April. is of material month collecting for year the of ahrn yhand by gathering August to July from upui cd(52 minutes) (15 20 acid sulphuric concentrated with scarification eiadodterminal semihardwood pig ihtreatment with spring, aito n Hybridisation and Variation edhnln n storage and handling Seed propagation Seed eeaiepropagation Vegetative emnto ne otoldconditions controlled under Germination usr production Nursery .pentaphyllum D. utnssgetta h ettime best the that suggest cuttings r rvdd h ed ftelat the of seeds the provided; are h shoot the 19)ahee hi best their achieved (1998) al. et ORTHODOX and Cleaning I I I .hirsutum) (D. g 445 163 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits cent dehis for sequence uiy 59 % 85 99 purity: hirsutum D I I Conditions usr practice Nursery oetpt30cm 300 forest pot 0ºC 20 cuttings 0cm 10 nendsSize internodes Do e r agri ie otesesof seeds lighter. the somewhat so be size, in larger are ter eilfo h o ih eprtrsta a occur can spring. that the temperatures in night low hor ma the with from the treated terial protecting and recommend authors stems These of mones. apex the from taken I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 .hirsutum) (D. g 4 6 3 / r2/0 or 1/0 : april emnto Viability Germination Emergence I I .hirsutum) (D. % 80 98 h aespring same the I I I concentration :4ºC 4 T: . % 1 0.5 itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: .rectum D. should
51 Dorycnium rectum spp. under different conditions. Dorycnium Specific references Alegre J, Toledo JL,Rooting ability Martinez of A, MoraScientia Horticulturae O, 76:123 129 Andres EF (1998) Frangi P, Nicola S (2004)di Studio specie della mediterranee propagazione di interesse per ornamentale. talea Italus11:191 193 Hortus (eds). et al. . (eds). Flora et al Mill. In: Talavera S Miller. In: Tutin TG Dorycnium Dorycnium References General references Ball PW (1968) Europaea. Vol 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Díaz Lifante Z (2000) Flora Ibérica. Vol 7(II). CISC, Madrid
Dorycnium rectum 52 h on rnhsaedr eds.Lae r alter are Leaves reddish. dark are base; branches the from young rising the branches many with m, 2 to grows tinctoria Flueggea region: Mediterranean distribution: General yrdsto o hstaxon. and this variation for intraspecific hybridisation on information no is There I Euphorbiaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex dioecy aito n Hybridisation and Variation igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution erdciebiology Reproductive sasiydcdossrbthat shrub deciduous spiny a is I I otwsenEurope Southwestern eaependulous female patent/erect; male flowers; fasciculated or solitary greenish, April to January from otgl Spain Portugal, tamuxo PT: IT: FR: tamujo ES: EL: EN: I olnto Fruiting Pollination anemophilous ae ipe bvt n lbos ihabutor blunt a with glabrous, apex. and emarginate obovate simple, nate, pce rfr eldandai soils. acid well drained prefers with species associated frequently The tamujo L)GL Webster G.L. (L.) tinctoria Flueggea I I rwh nwtrore n r ravines, dry and watercourses in growths . mm 3.5 4 capsule three lobed eimoleander Nerium Ripening I I gravity by dispersal June to May from This .
53 Flueggea tinctoria MC: 4 8 % airtight container none T: 4 ºC concentration I I I 2 to 3 weeks after sowing 95 % I I Emergence Germination Viability winter : 1/0 3 4 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I Gálvez A, Navarro RM (2001)reproducción Manual de para semillas la de identificación especies y vegetalesAndalucía. autóctonas de Vol II. ConsejeríaAndalucía, Sevilla de Medio Ambiente, Junta de (eds). internodes Size 20 cm 20 ºC forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 Nursery practice Conditions et al. I I I purity: 98 % sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 54 g I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX Willd. In: Castroviejo S the shoot Flueggea Nursery production Germination under controlled conditions Vegetative propagation Seed propagation Seed handling and storage References autumn or spring hardwood indifferent no treatments required from May to June gathering by hand Sowing season I Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin Pregermination treatments I I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting Flora Ibérica. Vol 8. CSIC, Madrid General references Benedí C (1997) I I
Flueggea tinctoria 54 I dis m 5 from to it 4 tinguishes of height Its leaves. pointed oval oblong, alnus Frangula Rhamnaceae ae eoe rdmnn nteMdtraenRe Mediterranean the in predominant becomes water dis seed principal for persers the are birds frugivorous Although Morocco Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey, Greece, Albania, Montenegro, Bosnia Herzegovina, Croatia, Italy, Corse), region: Mediterranean Africa Northern China, Siberia, Asia, Middle and West ern Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, distribution: General e xrsinFlowering expression Sex hermaphroditism erdciebiology Reproductive traits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution ontemdseso by dispersion downstream glutinosa , Alnus sadcdossrbo ml rewith tree small or shrub deciduous a is rnuarupestris Frangula I I rmMrht July to March from cymes in clustered flowers, white greenish otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, sanguinho da água PT: frangola IT: FR: arraclán ES: EL: buckthorn alder EN: βουρβουλιά bourdaine So. cu. an Schur., (Scop.) I I olnto Fruiting Pollination self incompatible entomophilous rw ool 0c nheight. in cm 80 only to thatgrows region Mediterranean eastern the of bush endemic in hr iainznsofrasial habitat suitable a offer 2004). zones (Hampe, riparian where gion, enough. moist are conditions where areas Eurosiberian riparian in region in Mediterranean the ravines reaches forests, shady and environments humid in and through sub riversides scattered along calcareous found on is grow It also preferably strates. can soils, it damp although and acidic, cool requires species This I I bu mm 7 about drupe globose red dark alnus Frangula Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal October to June from Mill.
55 Frangula alnus T: 4 ºC MC: 4 8 % airtight container I I I 70 94 % I Germination Viability 16 27 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I out the distributioncludes range three of lineages – the Iberia, species,Europe Anatolia – and which as temperate a in result ofginal its evolutionary history. Mediterranean In mar of interpopulation populations, genetic differentiation has been atimated es due to high limited gene flowin between these degree areas, populations even when close tointrapopulation variation each is other, although low. This pattern ofvariation genetic makes extreme caution advisable whening mov reproductive materials ofpossible, local this populations should species; be whenever used,restoration especially if is to takesubspecies grow. place in areas where endemic planning to collect and produceof reproductive this material species. Fruits should be collected about twohave weeks ripened before they completely, in order to avoidbirds. predation by , et al. 30 / 20 ºC light that have Conditions I I (Reverchon & Wilk) sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 90 150 g purity: 98 100 % I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX (Boiss.) Davis & Yalt., is a Frangula alnus baetica pontica subsp. subsp. F. alnus F. alnus Germination under controlled conditions Seed propagation Seed handling and storage Variation and Hybridisation prechilling (8 weeks) from August to November gathering by hand or using long handled tools Pregermination treatments I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Of the several subspecies of been described, twocountries. are located in Mediterranean In the Mediterranean region, where onlytions small popula or morefound, or fruit less production isolated ispollen individuals scarce (Medan, due are 1994; both tofactors Hampe to – be limited 2005) especially drought and –cant to which climatic lead degree to a of2005). signifi interannual These aspects crop should variation be borne (Hampe in mind when Rivas Goday ex Devesa, which isSpain limited and to the the north south of of Morocco, issubspecies bigger and than has the type large leaves (5 14other, x 2 5.5 cm). The shrub or small tree that isoblong lanceolate endemic leaves to and Anatolia glabrous twigs and instead has of the obovate elliptic leaves and pubescent twigstype of subspecies. the Studies using molecular2003) reveal extensive techniques genetic differentiation through (Hampe
Frangula alnus 56 on A on G(92 ed fwoypat nNorth in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young Edinburg Press, University 2. Vol Islands. Aegean Eastern the and (1967) F Yaltirik Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol Europaea. ui G(1968) TG Tutin Barcelona. SA, Occidental. Editora Andalucía Ketres de 2. Vascular Vol Flora (eds). E dez Galiano (1987) JM Muñoz Berlin Buchverlag, Ge Krüssmanns Parey (2000) hölzvermehrung. (eds) W Spethmann D, Cárthaigh Mac Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi forestales. de arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán references General I I yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type season Sowing Sam n rvs 05.Sm eeecsdescribe references Some recommended 2005). is Graves, and environment (Sharma mist a Rooting in results. vermiculite the in improves noticeably powder indolbutyric 0.8% acid 0.3 reduced with considerably Treatment 2002). is (Graves, cuttings regenerative terminal the of material, capacity adult from cut collected using When tings roots. young stronger basal form if the parts from middle set and those the although used, along are all plants mother obtained be may Cuttings codn oGle n aar 20) h ed of seeds the (2001), alnus F. Navarro and Gálvez to According eiadodbslo ide2 3/5 1 msummer cm 10 5 / 3 2 middle or basal semihardwood treatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, References propagation Vegetative usr production Nursery subsp. Frangula Frangula baetica n adsB aaeaS Fernán S, Talavera B, Valdés In: Frangula. ilr n ai H(d.Foao Turkey of Flora (ed). PH Davis In: Miller. h shoot the ilr n ui TG Tutin In: Miller. ontrqiecl stratifica cold require not do es.Flora (eds). al. et I I I usr practice Nursery otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot g/m 50 bare root: egtu o8 0 cm 80 100 to total up or height cm 4 6 to up rence nendsSize internodes inm 18)I ir rpgto of propagation vitro In (1983) C Bignami A 614:263 267 turae the González on J, paclobutrazol of and Ochoa rooting acid JA, indolebutyric of Fernández Effect JJ, (2003) Martínez S, Bañón references Specific nauí.VlI.Cneeí eMdoAbet,Jnad An de Sevilla Junta Ambiente, dalucía, Medio de Consejería II. de Vol autóctonas Andalucía. vegetales y especies identificación de la semillas para de Manual reproducción (2001) RM Navarro A, Gálvez 2nd Athens Species, 1100 Inc, Pr. over Practical Varsity of A ed. Propagation Culture. the to Tissue Guide to Woody Working Seed of Manual From Reference Propagation: The Plant (2006) CW Heuser MA, Dirr 48:272 274 Gartenbauwissenschaft itrfo h aa rmdl ato h tmand stem the (Bañón of hormones part with middle or treated basal the from winter species the other of in cuttings hardwood using propagation in hycnb oe ietyadgriaei the seeded. in are germinate they and spring directly same sowed be can they tion; sn xlaybd Bgai18)adexcised 2005). and Grubisic, and 1983) (Kovacevic (Bignami embryos buds axillary using , vitro alnus Frangula 2006). Heuser, 2 3 circumfe ; 1/0 : Rhamnaceae hmu alaternus Rhamnus a enscesul reproduced successfully been has Emergence I family, h is spring first the sn aeilcletdin collected material using tmctig.At Horticul Acta cuttings. stem tal et concentration . % 0.5 hmu frangula Rhamnus . , 03 irand Dirr 2003; in L..
57 Frangula alnus Frangula alnus Rhamnus alnifo by seeds and cuttings. Journal of : shoot propagation and anthraquinones pro Rhamnus lanceolata Rhamnaceae and Mediterranean andEcology temperate 12:3415 3426 glacial refugia. Molecular Kovacevic N, Grubisic D (2005) Inthe vitro cultures of plants from duction. Pharmaceutical Biology 43:420 424 Medan D (1994)(Rhamnaceae) in Reproductive southern Spain. biology Plantlution Systematics 193:173 186 of and Evo Sharma J, Graves WR (2005)lia Propagation of Environmental Horticulture 23:86 90 Rham ( Frangula alnus ) relict populations at the species’ southern range mar Graves WR (2002) IBA,fluence juvenility, and propagation position of oncuttings. Carolina ortets Journal in of buckthorn Environmental from Horticulture 20:57 61 softwood Hampe A (2004) Extensive hydrochoryporal uncouples patterns of spatiotem seedfall and seedling recruitmente indispersed” a riparian “bird tree. Journal of Ecology 92:797 807 Hampe A (2005) Fecundity limits in naceae gin. Oecologia 143:377 386 Hampe A, Arroyo P, Jordano P, Petitlogegraphy RJ (2003) of Rangewide phy a bird dispersed Eurasian shrub: contrasting
Frangula alnus 58 n h et rhotad,weesin whereas nerves outwards, lateral arch of number teeth the the than and lower or to equal is in addition, In folia hs pce steifoecne hc sarcm in raceme a angustifolia is F. which inflorescence, the is species these differentiates clearly that trait diagnostic Another buds. from ash to excelsior this buds differentiate (3)5 to brownish possible of Its it make composed leaflets. serrate and lanceolate, deciduous 13(15) are leaves The angustifolia Fraxinus region, Mediterranean the In Croatia, Greece, Sicilia), Morocco Algeria, Albania, and Tunisia, Turkey, Montenegro, Sardegna (incl. Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean Asia, Western Caucasus, Africa Northern Europe, Eastern and Middle distribution: General Oleaceae igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution sal xiisfwr n mle,lalt e leaf. per leaflets smaller, and fewer, exhibits usually cmo s) pce ihbakterminal black with species a ash), (common .angustifoliaF. n ail in panicle a and rw oahih f1 o2 m. 20 to 15 of height a to grows otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, freixo de folhas estreitas PT: meridionale frassino IT: oxyphylle frêne FR: estrecha hoja de fresno ES: EL: ash narrow leaved EN: h ubro efe teeth leaflet of number the νερόφραξος .excelsior F. rxnsangustifolia Fraxinus . .excelsior F. .angusti F. Fraxinus uei that is fea distinctive ture Another leaflet. the point of they apex and the nerves towards lateral than teeth more are there un lpsi oieos ef rmxdforests. mixed or leafy coniferous, on in grows slopes but sunny vegetation, riparian with mix usually not inflorescences. that terminal petals striking white in cluster have flowers latter’s the since ornus, 150). to than inflorescence per fruits) .angustifolia F. than in grows soils. sandy textured decarbonated, also prefers species it this substrate, to indifferent range somewhat pure Although distribution swamps. in sweet water eastern areas grows some It In its species. forests. tree of other shady with mixed cool, or in stands groundwa or high a table some with is ter bottoms It valley vegetation. in zonal found with times periods contact short in for time, flooded of occasionally of areas are high that the in banks normally forests, riparian in grows .excelsior F. .angustifolia F. angustifolia Fraxinus .angustifolia F. sesl itnuse from distinguished easily is n ie ihrtemperatures. higher likes and oeae wmysisbetter soils swampy tolerates sal a ee lwr (or flowers fewer has usually .excelsiorF. 1 o2 s 50 vs. 20 to (15 .ornus F. Vahl. Fraxinus does
59 Fraxinus angustifolia , et al F. angustifolia from September to October dispersal by wind T: 4 ºC MC: 4 8 % airtight container I I Ripening ., 2006; Gerard I I I (Fraxigen, 2005) esti et al F. angustifolia in areas where the two species are in distally winged samara 20 40 mm long I I F. excelsior 40 100 g (samaras) 1,000 seed weight Storage I mate high levels ofstands by gene pollen, and flow, high transported variationals between within between individu the same stand,tern due of to the this pollinationcollection pat species. unit for These a single results lotlarge may area suggest cover that a includes more that or several less the stands. tween harvesting and fruittation processing, may since occur fermen (Piottosamaras that and are Piccini, ready to 2000).for germinate a Treated can year be preserved atcludes a hot temperature stratification of for –3stratification 15 ºC. for days The an followed additional method 15 by in days9.5% cold and moisture drying content to (Piotto, a 1997). (Fraxigen, 2005), as welland as hybrids of 2006). Genetic studies of contact (Fernández Manjares anemophilous Pollination Fruiting I (Boiss.) Yalt. in Turkey purity: 90 99 % sequence for fruits that can be sown directly I I Cleaning ORTHODOX syriaca inconspicuous flowers, clustered in racemes from February to May, before leaf development I I in the western Mediterranean region; spp. (Bieb. ex Willd.) Franco & Rocha Alfonso in ., 2006). However, it must be remembered that Reproductive biology Seed propagation Seed handling and storage Variation and Hybridisation andromonoecy from October gathering by hand, using long handled tools or beating branches This species exhibits interannual variation induction and fruit in pro some years there isThe almost no proportion fruit of at all. fruitdue with to empty predation seeds and is seed also abortion. high, Samaras are collected in autumn, when theyHigh are brown. temperatures should be avoided in the period be Sex expression Flowering I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Three subspecies have beensamara described shapes on and the leaflet numbers. basis Eachfound of subspecies in is a rather well definedangustifolia geographical area: spp. oxycarpa east central EuropeSpain eastwards; and and spp. southern Europe,and eastwards to from Iran. This NE determination basedographical on ge structure isgraphical also studies supported using molecular by techniqueset (Heuertz phylogeo al there are intermediate forms between the above taxa
Fraxinus angustifolia 60 in iitrod ei mine Madrid Ambiente, reproduc Medio de de Ministerio forestal ción. material de JM utilización Barrio y es identificación del de descriptivas García Fichas In: (2001) R pecies. Alía S, Iglesias JL, Nicolás Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh de Mac Banc Valenciana. Comunidad Valencia Valenciana, la Generalitat en Forestals, Llavors forestal uso espe de de semillas cies de reco germinación la y para almacenamiento ecológicas lección, Bases (2001) (coord) P ICONA, García Fayos Alimentación. y Pesca forestales. arbustos Agricultura Madrid y de árboles de Ministerio Semillas (1991) G Catalán Cambridge Press, versity (1972) da ML TG Alfonso Tutin In: Rocha do, J Franco Amaral references General I I I ovgttv rpgto sn utnsi o viable. not is cuttings using propagation vegetative so angustifolia Fraxinus season Sowing constant to exposed are samaras If fluctua germinate. to temperature tions require and dormancy iological of seeds The treatments Pregermination pig ihtreatment with spring, early or treatment, without autumn, weeks) (4 8 prechilling + weeks) (4 preheating weeks) (6 16 prechilling References propagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination es.FoaErpe.Vl3 abig Uni Cambridge 3. Vol Europaea. Flora (eds). al. et rxnsangustifolia Fraxinus osntfr dettosroots, adventitious form not does tal et cod.Rgoe de Regiones (coord). . r ujc ophys to subject are I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions Fraxinus otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot g/m 200 250 bare root: oa egtu o1010cm 100 150 to up height or total cm 6 8 to up circumference 5/4ºC 4 / 25 L. h fErpa ashes, European phylogeogra of DNA phy Chloroplast JF, (2006) Hausman GG F, Vendramin Sebastiani L, S, Paule Fineschi S, Carnevale M, Heuertz between 15:3655–3667 Ecology population zone N hybrid excelsior a Frascaria Lacoste Fraxinus in JF, cline Temporal (2006) Fernández Manjarrés PR, Oxford Gerard use. sustainable UK Oxford, for of University guidelines Institute, Forestry practical and characteris Biological tics Europe. in species Ash (2005) Fraxigen 15:3245–3257 Ecology Molecular France. angustifolia Fraxinus rdzto n iehsoytat.MlclrEcology Molecular traits. history life 15:2131 2140 and bridization between hybridization molecular morphological and of patterns Fras Differential C, (2006) Raquin N caria Lacoste J, Dufour PR, Gerard JF, Fernández Manjarres references Specific 94 Tonon 1994; al., et However, 1994). (Piotto, induced secondary be may a dormancy temperatures, fluctuating slightly only or 3 1/0 : nvitro in 2 ; .and L. rpgto spsil (Perez Parrón possible is propagation al(laee nesenadwestern and eastern in (Oleaceae) Vahl ,20a Tonon 2001a; al., et Emergence Viability Germination I I 08 % 50 80 pigsowing after spring weeks 2 3 spring; first the rxnsangustifolia Fraxinus Fraxinus p (Oleaceae sp. rxnsexcelsior Fraxinus ,2001b). al., et al Molecular Vahl. :rlso hy of roles ): .and L.
61 Fraxinus angustifolia Frax by in vitro shoot organogenesis. Sci shoots: an auxin independent rooting model. Fraxinus angustifolia Piotto B, Piccini C (2000)vazione Dormenza, dei germinazione e semi conser dei52:19 23 frassini spontanei in Italia. Sherwood Tonon G, Capuana M, Diof Marco A (2001a) Plant regeneration entia Horticulturae 87:291 301 Tonon G, Kevers C, Thomas Gauxins (2001b) and Changes peroxidase in activity during polyamines, in vitro rooting of inus angustifolia Tree Physiology 21:655 663 Fraxinus an from mature and ju Fraxinus angustifolia Vahl. New Forest 14:157 166 venile plant material.37:297 302 Plant Cell Tissue and Organ Culture Piotto B (1994)stratified Effects seeds of of three temperature ashnology, 22:519 529 species. on Seed germination Science and of Tech Piotto B (1997) Storage of non dormant seedsgustifolia of Pérez Parrón MA, González Benito ME,cropropagation of Pérez C (1994) Mi
Fraxinus angustifolia 62 rrobc ngnrl h ae‘v’icue o only not includes helix ‘ivy’ H. name the general, ovate In fertile elliptic, rhombic. the subentire, or of or leaves entire lobes; usually 5 are to branches 3 with cor palmate usually or are can date branches poly sterile that and the alternate of plant are leaves leaves morphic: Its climbing height. in perennial m 30 a reach is species This Araliaceae maderensis ihmr rls eldfndaeso distribution. of areas well defined less or more with Morocco Algeria, Is Tunisia, Lebanon, Libya, Syria, Egypt, Turkey, rael, Cyprus, Kriti), Albania, (incl. Sicilia), Montenegro, Greece and Bosnia Herzegovina, Sardegna (incl. Croatia, Italy Corse), (incl. France region: Mediterranean Macaronesia Africa, Northern Asia, West ern Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, distribution: General igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution . u also but L., .Kc xA uhr.adohrspecies other and Rutherf. A. ex Koch K. .hibernica H. otgl pi ic.Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, G icn)Bean., Kirchn.) (G. hera PT: edera IT: lierre FR: hiedra ES: EL: ivy common EN: κισσός H. erpod(Vargas tetraploid trichome helix leaf Hedera to related mostly are characteristics. traits Diag found. nostic are individu characteristics and intermediate differentiated with easily als not are taxa These Mediterranean in forests. common and riparian very walls is rocky and on ravines shady thickets, in moist is in It land; forests, soils. fertile in dry moist, found very for preference or a swampy has it on however, grow the of can nature and mineral substrate the to indifferent is ivy Common sadpodseisand species diploid a is 1999). al., et helix Hedera .hibernica H. L. is
63 Hedera helix from November to June dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates T: 0 1 ºC airtight container MC: 55 60 % for fruits I I Ripening I I I 7 9 mm black subglobose berry I I 19 35 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I mon practice in nurseries. Carevent must water be loss taken from tomay pre fruits be stored during for storage. 3 to Fruit 4 lots months in a damp place. variation patterns for the different typesand Petit, found 2002). (Grivet It is therefore advisablewhen to moving be reproductive cautious materials from oneanother, place at to least at aof regional scale. benefit This in precaution terms is tochtonous taxon of of each promoting different territory, the givenidentification that use is quite of a the problem for au non specialists. plant propagates vegetatively. before January/February in2005). a hard winter (Metcalfe, entomophilous self incompatible Pollination Fruiting I I seed weight / kg fruit: (data not found) purity: 80 90 % sequence for fleshy fruits I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX species, with geographical , 2003; Webb, 1968). Genetic yellowish green flowers, clustered in umbels from July to December I I Hedera et al. is a shady or semi shady species, but it is usu Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Reproductive biology Variation and Hybridisation gathering by hand or using long handled tools from autumn to spring hermaphroditism Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Sex expression Flowering H. helix ally the individualsfruit. in It is the advisable sun to remove thatgermination the inhibitors, pulp, although flower which fruit contains sowing and is a bear com The interspecific taxonomic complexity also applies in traspecifically and severalscribed subspecies as have occurring been in different de varying geographic numbers ranges, in depending on2005; the Valcárcel author (Metcalfe, I studies using molecularwestern markers Mediterranean have region identified as thegenetic the area diversity of in greatest Not much information is available onagation of the ivy, sexual given prop the enormous ease with which the Although seeds are dispersed frompeak November berry to consumption June, occurs from April to May, or
Hedera helix 64 I I I aaae(ees .,Ot 06 oln URL (2003) RR Mill (online A, Rutherford HA, 2006) Hedera McAllister V, Oct. Valcárcel 7.0, Information Seed (2006) (release http://www.kew.org/data/sid) WH Stuppy RM, Database Turner S, Flynn references General cut best The 1989). direct Larsen, receive and which (Mortensen plants sunlight from those less are than and internodes lignified longer have tend that shoots which form areas, to shady in Auxin located cuttings plants collect mother to advisable from is form it roots, internodes better longer and more with cuttings Since 1988). time Geneve al., Collecting 1991; not (Geneve, do treatments and auxin roots to form respond not do mate tissues young adult with because work rial to necessary sim is relatively it is although ple, Multiplication plants. ivy used produce commonly of to method Number the is propagation Vegetative along Position cutting of Type and temperatures high since recommended, is around ºC temperatures 20 with shade partial in Cultivation season Sowing treatments Pregermination ebD (1968). DA Webb Madrid CSIC, uoaa o .CmrdeUiest rs,Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol Europaea. eiadodbslo ide1 2 1 middle or basal semihardwood treatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, weeks) (4 prechilling eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination References .I:NeoFlnrG Feliner Nieto In: L. Hedera h shoot the .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. es.FoaIéia o 10. Vol Ibérica. Flora (eds). al., et tal et es.Flora (eds). . I I usr practice Nursery Conditions / r2/0 or 1/0 oetpt30cm 300 forest pot 9/6ºC 6 / 29 nendsSize internodes et 96 wdadBns 91 ak 1979). Banks 1981; Banks, and Awad 1996; (Aljuboory more stems removed obtain the is bud from to apical possible the if is explant per It micro cuttings stems. of segments fied vitro In re been has blade (Geneve leaf moved the which from possible petioles also using is An propagation and Vegetative (Poulsen 1980). stems the dersen, the of in thirds located lower internodes and the middle from obtained are tings Larsen, and 1989). (Mortensen growth reduce sunlight full ei.Grebuisncat46:116 119 Gartenbauwissenschaft media. development and of initiation Callus (1981) MS Banks AEE, Awad HortScience compounds. thiol by Stimu formation 31:240 243 (1996) DJ root Morre of J, lation Rourke C, Moncousin G, Auderset micropropa of 26:1079 1080 HortScience development ivy. shoot algerian gated and root influence Growth regula (1991) tors RM Skirvin DJ, Williams KH, Aljuboory references Specific eeahelix Hedera 3 : rpgto fiyi osbeuignon ligni using possible is ivy of propagation summer .a fetdb ui n yoii nthe in cytokinin and auxin by affected as L. ,1988). al., et Emergence Viability Germination I I 57 % 65 70 pigsowing after spring weeks 1 4 spring; first the ,19;Auderset 1991; al., et concentration oeo . % 0.5 < or none tal., et
65 Hedera helix Hedera helix: (Araliaceae): phyloge L. Journal of Ecology Hedera Hedera helix netic and biogeographiccounts and insights ITS sequences. based219:165 179 Plant on Systematics and chromosome Evolution Metcalfe D93:632 648 (2005) Mortensen LM, Larsengrowth G of six (1989) foliage plants. Scientia Effects Horticulturae 39:149 159 of temperature on Poulsen A, Andersen AS (1980)Influence Propagation of of irradiance toand topophysis stock of plants, cutting. Physiologia length Plantarum 49:359 365 of internode Vargas P, McAllister(1999) HA, Polyploid Morton speciation in C, Jury SL, Wilkinson MJ L. Zeitschrift fur Hedera helix sp.) in Europe: genetic differentiation through space Banks MS (1979) Plantgrowth regeneration phases of from English callus ivy, from two Pflanzenphysiologie 92:349 353 Geneve RL (1991) Patterns ofEnglish adventitious ivy. Journal root of formation Plant in Growth Regulation 10:215 220 Geneve RL, Hackett WP, Swansoninitiation BT in (1988) de bladed Adventious petioles from root phase the of juvenile English and ivy. Journal mature ofticultural the Science American 113:630 635 Society for Hor Grivet D, Petit RJ (2002)(Hedera Phylogeography of the commonand ivy time. Molecular Ecology 11:1351–1362
Hedera helix 66 I for uses it that lianoid trichomes annual with an equipped with stem, plant aerial rhizomatous a is It rope. lupulus Humulus region: Mediterranean Mexico U.S.A., western North Central, South Northeastern, and South Central Eastern Southeastern, Northwestern, Canada, China, Siberia, Western Asia, and Eastern and Middle West ern, Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, general Distribución Cannabaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex dioecy igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution erdciebiology Reproductive steol o pce on nEu in found species hop only the is I I otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, : rmMyt August to May from cymes in clustered or solitary cones, to similar inflorescences, female panicles, in clustered cences inflores male flowers, yellowish green otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, engatadeira PT: luppolo IT: houblon FR: lúpulo ES: EL: hop common EN: λυκίσκος I olnto Fruiting Pollination anemophilous upr,admygo oahih f5t 0m Its lobes. m. dentate 10 coarsely ovate cordate, 5 to widely to 5 3 opposed, of with height generally a are to leaves grow may and support, soils. acid slightly to occasionally alkaline moist, swampy, on the grows in It forests region. riparian Mediterranean in in and environments areas cold humid and cool, temperate in found is hop Common Croatia, Greece, Sicilia), Albania, and Turkey Montenegro, Sardegna (incl. Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), I I bu . mm 2.5 x 3 about glands yellow by covered achene, globose lupulus Humulus Ripening I I ipra ywind by dispersal October to September from L.
67 Humulus lupulus T: 4 ºC MC: 4 8 % airtight container I I I et al., 2006). The Euro spring; 3 to 4 weekssowing after 95 % I I Germination Viability Emergence ). Once the seedlings have become es 3 : 3 2.8 3.5 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I tablished in these smallerand cells, transplanted they into can the growth be containers. removed up to 70 75 cm and Asian/North American, while Chinaorigin is of possibly the the genus (Murakami pean type seems to exhibitation a low level as of geneticprobably compared vari due to to rapid, recent expansion. the North American type, and to its low viability. 25 / 15 ºC (8 / 16 h) forest pot 300 cm 1/0 or 2/0 H. lupulus Conditions Nursery practice I I purity: 95 % sequence for dehiscent fruits seed weight / kg fruit: (data not found) I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX . Later phylogenetic studies using DNA have lupulus Germination under controlled conditions Nursery production Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation autumn, without treatment, or spring, with treatment prechilling (5 10 weeks) from September to October gathering by hand or using long handled tools Pregermination treatments Sowing season I I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I The seeds shouldSeedlings are very be delicate and covered areor cold susceptible injury. thinly to It frost is possible after to sow in sowing. small pots (volume Small (1978) identifiedbasis several of hop quantitative varietiesleaf traits on and the and qualitative geographical morphologicalpopulations would mostly distribution. be included under European var. suggested the existence of two main types, European The hop is not usuallydifficulties sexually propagated, of due collecting to reasonable the amounts of seed
Humulus lupulus 68 yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type ui G dosnJ (1993) JR Edmonson TG, Tutin Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac URL (online http://www.kew.org/data/sid) Da 2006) Information Oct. Seed 7.0, (2006) (release WH tabase Stuppy RM, Turner S, Flynn Rome IPGRI, 3. No. Genebanks: Hand Specific for Recommendations books of Test Compendium and II. Information Volume Germination Tech Seed Genebanks of Handbook for (1985) nology EH Roberts TD, Hong RH, Ellis Madrid CSIC, 3. Vol Ibérica. es.FoaErpe.Vl1 2 1. Vol Europaea. Flora (eds). (1993) P Catalán references General I I l ato h es hudb edi itenviron mist a with in cuttings using held recommends be (1965) should Howard ment. sets, the of mid (Howard, part the from dle uniform material using more cuttings, it Summer make 1967). to helps and accelerates de treatment rooting Hormone strongly clone. the although on method, pendent propagation easy these re makes an also The cuttings container. aerial have a of capacity cuttings to generative transferred the are Once they sand. and sprouted, period in growth the horizontally of end buried the at pieces into roots cut The are obtained. be may material quan propagation great of a tity which from rhizomes long species very This produces rhizomes 2000). (Buzi, of cuttings softwood means by also by and propagated normally are Hops uraa J eil A ae S(99 dettosshoot Adventitious (1999) RS Tames MA, Revilla MJ, Gurriaran ceae of nodules internode de from rived Organogenesis (2000) MS Pais AM, Fortes Colture ornamentale. pianta come 29:63 70 luppolo Protette Il (2000) A Buzi references Specific Cambridge Press, rhizome softwood References propagation Vegetative .Aeia ora fBtn 87:971 979 Botany of Journal American ). Humulus uuu lupulus Humulus indifferent h shoot the .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. Humulus nd d.CmrdeUniversity Cambridge edn. a.Nge ( Nugget var. .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. tal. et Cannabina es.Flora (eds). 0cm 10 2 nendsSize internodes tal. et 2001). ir rpgto xs Fre n as 00 Gurri 2000; arán Pais, of mass and is (Fortes for exist plant protocols micro propagation this several Since interest, method. agricultural this great to respond to individ different uals of capacity the in differences marked vitro In better and and 1966). more light) Sykes, of produce and (Howard hours to roots (16 help days illumination Long good area. basal carbohydrates the of to accretion the the promote of to activity and cutting photosynthetic the in maintain upper the to on tenode leaves the leaving and internodes two o ua,sac ert ei.Booi lnau 44:7 12 Plantarum Biologia media. starch Gelrite sugar, low in Efficient (2001) of regeneration J micropropagation and Patzak vitro H, Lipavska M, Ortova I, Smykalova of analysis of 3:37 76 nomenclatural taxa and numerical morphogeographic A (1978) E Small 37:79 83 Plant Biology Developmental and ( Cellular hop shoot for a of system Development (2001) multiplication A Koutoulis G, Leggett AT, Roy Hops, wild A, lupulus of lus Lutz phylogeny E, Molecular Seigner (2006) MSS, P Pais Svoboda B, Javornik P, Darby A, Murakami Horti of 41:155 Journal Science cutting. cultural within plant ressources hop carbohydrate the of of Regeneration lupulus (1966) (Humulus JT Sykes BH, Howard 42:105 Science Horticultural of Journal substances. (Humulus moting plant hop the of lupulus Regeneration (1967) BH Howard 40:181 Science Horticultural 191 of Journal environment. (Humulus ting plant hop the of lupulus Regeneration (1965) BH Howard 18:1007 1011 Reports Cell Plant Nugget. and Gold wers of cultures in regeneration tal et . rmsfwo utns .Tectigadisroo its and cutting The I. cuttings. softwood from L.) . rmsfwo utns I.Taigwt root pro with Trating III. cuttings. softwood from L.) rpgto spsil,atog hr are there although possible, is propagation .Hrdt 97:66 74 Heredity L. . , winter spring summer 99 Roy 1999; . rmsfwo utns I Modification II. cuttings. softwood from L.) tal. et uuu lupulus Humulus Humulus. uuu lupulus Humulus 01 Smykalova 2001; , concentration none % 0.5 < or none ytmtcBotany Systematic uuu lupulusHumulus .(o)cs Bre cvs. (hop) L. ..I Vitro In L.). Humu tal., et on
69 Humulus lupulus Lauraceae from September to October dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates I I Ripening (Seub.) Franco, which is found in the black, ovoid globose berry 10 15 mm I I L. azorica δάφνη of many bay laurel populations, sincewidely the tree cultivated has in been the Mediterranean region. The bay laurel isperate sensitive and to moderately humid cold regions, andally where grows it found is in near usu tem theforests, coast. It shady grows ravines scattered andriparian in valley damp vegetation. bottoms and More among rarely,stands or it as the can dominant grow species incoastal in particularly areas. humid pure from Macaronesian islands and thethe north latter’s of leaves Africa, are in initiallyback that and somewhat its hairy young on twigs the are densely hairy. :EN bay tree EL: ES: laurel FR: laurier sauce IT: alloro PT: loureiro entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I Portugal, Spain, France (incl. yellowish green or whitish flowers, clustered in umbels, 4 to 6 flowers in each from February to May Southwestern and Southeastern I I L. is a small to medium sized perennial tree that Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology dioecy Sex expression Flowering I L. nobilis reaches 5 toglabrous 10 and its m leavesceous, in are glabrous height. oblong lanceolate, and coria aromatic. Its It young can be twigs distinguished are Corse), ItalyBosnia Herzegovina, Montenegro, (incl. Albania, Greece (incl. SardegnaKriti), and Cyprus, Sicilia), Turkey,Tunisia, Algeria, Croatia, Syria, Morocco Lebanon, Israel, Libya, It is difficult to determine the autochthonous nature General distribution: Europe, Western Asia, Northern Africa Mediterranean region: Laurus nobilis
Laurus nobilis 70 otisgriainihbtr Tks 01 Tilki, 2001; it (Takos, because fruits inhibitors the germination of pulp contains the is It remove storage. to and advisable recalcitrant cleaning as during desiccation treated prevent be 4 8 must for and preserved (Konstantinidou ºC be can 0 bay at sweet months the of seeds The and taxon. variation this intraspecific for on hybridisation information no is There I I I I oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance pig ihtreatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, weeks) (4–12 prechilling tools long handled using or hand by gathering October to September from aito n Hybridisation and Variation edpropagation Seed edhnln n storage and handling Seed usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination tal et ,20) aems etknto taken be must care 2007); ., RECALCITRANT Cleaning I I I uiy 8% 98 purity: found) not (data fruit: kg / weight seed fruits fleshy for sequence I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot light ºC 20 flt rvddta n oso ae otn from content period. this water over of prevented loss is fruits any storage the months that 4 provided to lots 2 of allows and handling reduces because nurseries it in practice common a is This possible. Sari 2004; I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 3 00g 830 1000 3 1/0 : 06.Hwvr ietfutswn is sowing fruit direct However, 2006). al., et Emergence Viability Germination I I 07 % 50 70 months 2 3 within complete spring, first the I I I C 56 % 55 60 MC: pncontainer open ºC 0 1 T:
71 Laurus nobilis L.). et al., 2002). L.) as an ornamental 0.5 % L. by conventional and concentration L. seeds. Journal of Environ Laurus nobilis L.). New Forests 31:403 408 Laurus nobilis propagation of bay laurel from axillary buds has in vitro propagation techniques. JournalMedicinal of Plants Herbs, 9:101 105 Spices and Takos I (2001) Seed dormancy inNew bay Forests laurel 21:105–114 (Laurus nobilis Tilki F (2004) Influencethe of germination of pretreatment andmental desiccation Biology on 25:157 161 Viola F, Forleo LR, Cocozza Talia MA (2004) Propagazionemica aga di alcune specie della macchiatus mediterranea. 11:186 190 Italus Hor Raviv M, Putievsky E (1984)laurel: Rooting rooting of stem media cuttings64:2247 2249 and of fungicidal bay treatments. Hassadeh Raviv M, Putievsky E, Ravid(1983) U, Native Senderovitch bay D, laurel Snir (Laurus N,plant. nobilis Roni Acta R Horticulturae 132:35 42 Sari AO, Oguz B,laurel Bilgic (Laurus A nobilis (2006) Breaking seed dormancy of Souayah N, Khouja ML, KhaldiBreeding improvement A, of Rejeb MN, Bouzid S (2002) Bay laurel can alsoalthough be this propagated method by isare aerial not required. layering, practical if many plants In vitro been successfully attempted (Souayah internodes Size (eds). Flora Ibé L.) seeds. European et al. (eds). Flora Europaea. et al. ., 2004). The capacity to produce the shoot L. In: Tutin ., 1996). Raviv and Putievsky (1984) L. In: Castroviejo S et al et al Laurus Laurus edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge nd ., 1983; Viola References Vegetative propagation semihardwood basal or middle 2 / 5 10 cm August to September Vol 1. 2 adventitious roots is highly variable betweenals. individu The best results are obtainedin by collecting summer, cuttings from juvenileleaves (Piccioni parent plants with profuse General references Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid García Fayos P (coord) (2001) Baseslección, ecológicas almacenamiento para y la germinación reco decies semillas de de espe uso forestalLlavors Forestals, en Generalitat la Valenciana, Valencia Comunidad Valenciana. BancPiotto de B, Dialberi Noi e A arbusti della (eds) flora mediterranea. (2001) ANPA, Propagazione Roma perTutin TG seme (1993) di Propagation of bay laurel by cuttingset al is difficult (Raviv I Journal of Forest Research 127: 125 131 Piccioni E, Longari F, Standardi A,zione Ciribuco per S talea (1996) e Propaga allevamentotive. in Informatore vaso Agrario di 52:87 91 alcune specie arbus rica. Vol 1. CSIC, Madrid Specific references Konstantinidou E, Takos I, Merou T (2007) Desiccationrage and behavior sto of bay laurel (Laurus nobilis Villar L (1986) Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting timerecommend rooting in hotbedsusing in a a mixture mist of Auxin atmosphere, peat and perlite (1:1) as substrate.
Laurus nobilis 72 rai,Bsi ezgvn,Mneer,Albania, Morocco Turkey, Montenegro, Greece, Bosnia Herzegovina, Croatia, region: Mediterranean Africa Northern Asia, West ern Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, distribution: General I e xrsinFlowering expression Sex or non native many are there Europe to In elliptic lanceolate oblanceolate. opposite, are leaves warm Its in leaves climates. its keep can it although deciduous mally vulgare Ligustrum Oleaceae hermaphroditism erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution sasrbo o5mi egt nor height, in m 5 to 1 of shrub a is I I rmMyt July to May from thyrses in clustered flowers, white otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac,Italy, France, Spain, Portugal, alfenheiro PT: ligustro IT: commun troène FR: aligustre ES: EL: privet common EN: αγριομυρτιά I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous rmovalifolium trum humidity. of tex amount silty certain or clayey a with and soils tures limy prefers It areas. river side and glades ravines, thickets, scattered thorny as in found cli individuals is It continental summers. warm cold with but mates, withstands privet common The rjcs uha h eena rvt rmEastern from privets restoration perennial in the Asia: avoided as be such must projects, that taxa namental iutu lucidum Ligustrum I I mm 6 8 berry globose black as,ashrub. a Hassk, io,asalte,and tree, small a Aiton, vulgare Ligustrum Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal winter in tree the on remaining October, to September from Ligus L.
73 Ligustrum vulgare none or 0.5 % none or 0.5 % T: 4 ºC MC: 4 8 % airtight container concentration I I I the first spring 74 96 % I I Germination Viability Emergence winter July to September : 1/0 ; circumfe 3 2 8 25 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I wood cuttings at the end ofing summer, because capacity the root of materialdiminishes collected in rapidly. October It orprivet may later using be root cuttings, possibleable since to to it produce propagate is root a suckers naturally. species that is 1993). These differences may affecttion the of genetic collected varia seed lots;and so seeds similar should amounts be of collected fruit from each individual. internodes Size 20 cm 10 cm 20 / 10 ºC forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 rence up to 4 6 cmheight or up total to 80 100 cm bare root: 50 g/m Conditions Nursery practice I I I I sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 66 290 g purity: 90 100 % I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX the shoot indifferent basal Vegetative propagation Nursery production Germination under controlled conditions Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation hardwood semihardwood prechilling (8 12 weeks) autumn, without treatment, or early spring, with treatment from September to December gathering by hand or using long handled tools Common privet is easily reproduced by vegetative prop agation. It is advisable tothe plant container (Mac the Cárthaig cutting and directly Spethmann,the in end 2000) of at winter to preventKristiansen frost damage. (2000) Hansen and recommend collecting semihard Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin I I Sowing season Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting Pregermination treatments I I I I Differences in the amount of fruit production,and fruit size, number of seeds pertween fruit individuals have been of observed these be species (Obeso and Grubb,
Ligustrum vulgare 74 mrlFac o(1972) do J Franco Amaral references General on A on G(92 ed fwoypat nNorth in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG di Young seme JA, Young per Roma Propagazione ANPA, (2001) mediterranea. flora (eds) della arbusti A e Noi alberi Di B, Piotto Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi forestales. de arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 3. Vol Europaea. Flora References Ligustrum n ui TG Tutin In: . (eds). al. et 68:309 316 bs R rb J(93 ri auaini h shrub vulgare the in trum maturation Fruit (1993) PJ Grubb JR, Obeso and Science 75:568 574 Horticultural Biotechnology of on Journal cuttings dates. growth by planting propagated bud different shrubs formation, ornamental Root of survival (2000) and K Kristiansen J, Hansen references Specific ( Oleaceae :lc fdflainefcs Oikos effects. defoliation of lack ): Ligus
75 Ligustrum vulgare Altiginaceae from November to December dispersal by wind I I Ripening capsules arranged helically in woody infructescence, 25 to 30 capsules in each infructescence 2.5 3 cm I I υγραδάμπαρη : liquidambar oriental, copalme d'Orient of the leaves are notare. divided, In while in addition, the two former morphological they types have been cipal lobes of the leavesThis usually trait have makes secondary it lobes. easy toL. distinguish stryraciflua, this an species American from species widelynamental used purposes. for or Oriental sweet gum grows onareas dry such slopes and as in riversidebottom humid zones, of marshy valleys. places Optimalnutrient rich and growth soils. the is on deep, moist, :EN oriental sweet gum EL: ES: liquidámbar oriental FR IT: liquidambar orientale PT: liquidâmbar oriental entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I orientalis var. L. orientalis Mill. small flowers clustered in globose inflorescences, male inflorescences in terminal racemes, solitary female inflorescences from March to May is a deciduous tree that grows to Western Asia I I integriloba. In the latter the lobes var. L. orientalis Variation and Hybridisation Diagnostic traits Reproductive biology Distribution and Ecology monoecy and a height of 30lobes to and 35 finely m. sinuate dentateThey Its are palmatifid glabrous or or, more serrate leaves rarely, exhibit have margins.hair sparse tufts beneath, 5 of at the base of the main veins. The prin Two varieties are described: General distribution: Mediterranean region: Greece (Rodhos), Turkey Liquidambar orientalis Sex expression Flowering Liquidambar I orientalis
Liquidambar orientalis 76 ain otesbtaems ekp moist. kept be must germi substrate during the dehydration so nation, to sensitive very are Seeds I col are three Infructescences 2003). every Kaya, common and more (Alan are Abun years year. however, every crops, fruit dant produces gum sweet Oriental for data guideline, general a styraciflua As Liquidambar use. and local less distribution or restricted pro more its its to regarding due found possibly been duction, have data no however, orientalis Liquidambar I oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination I I Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance muti we u)(lnadKy,2003). meters Kaya, hundred and metres (Alan four gum) than hundred sweet more (mountain four or than gum) less sweet of (plain altitudes at lo cated populations certain between are there differences seem cold adaptation would It non producers 2003). Kaya, than and (Alan bark scales longer have larger and and smaller branches are bal trees produce to oil producing ability sam: the to relation in distinguished rciln 46weeks) (4–6 prechilling pig ihtreatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, oghnldtools long handled using or climbing December to November from usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination edpropagation Seed edhnln n storage and handling Seed suulypoue rmseed; from produced usually is r upid eetees it Nevertheless, supplied. are ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I .styraciflua) (L. g 30 90 fruit: kg / weight seed drying natural fruits, dehiscent for sequence uiy 09 % 90 95 purity: I I usr practice Nursery Conditions aero:10g/m 100 bare root: 0/2 ºC 20 / 30 iul ihahge ubro ed e ri (San fruit per seeds of 1972). number tamour, indi higher produce a and with taxon viduals American the with hybridise trst unyellowish. and turn brightness to its starts loses colour green their when lected 1,000 per and indicated. values fruit the of than higher kilo be per would seeds weight the seed so the in plants, 2005), both greater in is similar of very length number is the fruit although per that seeds mind in borne be should we u pce He n ak,19;Ickert 1991; Parks, and (Hoey Bond species gum sweet genetic and to morphological greater likeness a has species This I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 .styraciflua) (L. g 4 7 2 tal. et 05 cetBn n e,20) tmay It 2006). Wen, and Ickert Bond 2005; , .stryraciflua L. Emergence Viability Germination I I .styraciflua) (L. % 50 70 .orientalis L. h is spring first the .ta oesenAsian eastern to than L. I I I (Ickert Bond .styraciflua) (L. container airtight C 01 % 10 15 MC: ºC 4 T: tal et .,
77 Liquidambar orientalis ., Li Liqui et al Liquidambar Altingiaceae) and ( 1 % concentration Miller. Journal of Biological Liquidambar . Plant Cell Tissue and Organ Culture : Evidence from combined analysis of five non summer propagation seems a more effective alternative. Liquidambar orientalis Altiginaceae Erdag and Emek (2005)individuals managed of to oriental regenerate Liquidambar adult fromThere axillary are buds. several referencesthe to American and micro propagation Asian species of of1990; Liquidambar (Brand, Brand and Lineberger, 1991; Durkovich In vitro 2005). its evolutionary significance.92:1234 1255 American Journal of Botany Ickert Bond SM, Wen Jof (2006) Phylogeny and biogeopraphy coding chloroplast regions. Molecular Phylogenetics andlution Evo 39: 512 528 Santamour FS (1972)dambar. Interspecific Forest Science 18:23 26 hybridization in Sutter EG, Barker PB (1985) Inquidambar vitro propagation styraciflua of mature 5:13 21 Durkovic J, Pichler V,novel Lux pattern A of (2005) adventitious rooting Micropropagation inCanadian with Formosan Journal a sweetgum. of Forest Research 35:2775 2780 Erdag B, Emek Y (2005)tion In vitro of adventitious shoot regenera Sciences 5:805 808 He GP, Chen YT,Study Luo WJ, on Zhang the JZ,branch technical Feng for JM, broad leaf of Xu tree17:810 814 cutting YQ species. (2004) propagation Forest Research, of Beijing tender Hoey MT, Parks CR (1991) Isozymeern Asian, divergence North between American, and East Turkish species(Hamamelidaceae). of American Journal of Botany 78:938 947 Ickert Bond SM, Piggfructescence KB, morphology in Wen J (2005) Comparative in Liq Liqui internodes Size , which are et al., 2004; L. formosana L. In: Davis PH (ed). Flora of L.) leaf explants. Plant Cell Tis and the shoot have been found, although there are ). International Plant Genetic Resources Liquidambar L. styraciflua Liquidambar styraciflua men H (1972) References Vegetative propagation ş semihardwood basal or middle 2 3 species of marketing interest.vegetative Both propagation, although will with reproduce difficulty, using by semihardwood cuttings: survival rates are always below 60%, even under optimal conditions (He Sutter and Barker, 1985). Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin sue and Organ Culture 24:1 7 No references todambar orientalis vegetative propagation of studies for General references Catalán G (1991) SemillasMinisterio de árboles de yMadrid Agricultura arbustos forestales. Pesca y Alimentación.Mac ICONA, Cárthaigh D, Spethmann W (eds)hölzvermehrung. (2000) Parey Krüssmanns Ge Buchverlag, Berlin Pe I Turkey and EastEdinburgh Aegean Islands. Vol 4.Young University JA, Young Press, CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Alan M, Kaya Z (2003) EUFORGEN Technicalnetic Guidelines for ge conservation anduidambar orientalis use forInstitute, oriental Rome sweet gum ( Brand MH (1990) Sweetgum tissueedings culture. of Combined the Proce International Plant Propagators590 Society 40:586 Brand MH, Lineberger RD (1991) Thedevelopmental effect stage of on leaf shoot source organogenic and etgum potential ( of swe
Liquidambar orientalis 78 eierna region: Mediterranean implexa Lonicera Croatia, Morocco Al geria. Tunisia, Israel, Sicilia), Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, Cyprus, and Kriti), Sardegna (incl. Greece Albania, (incl. Montenegro, Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean etrusca Lonicera Africa Northern Asia, Western Europe, distribution: General Lonicera implexa Lonicera etrusca Caprifoliaceae itiuinadEcology and Distribution otwsenadSoutheastern and Southwestern otgl pi ic.Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, madressilva PT: caprifoglio IT: chèvrefeuille FR: madreselva ES: EL: honeysuckle EN: αγιόκλημα oieaetrusca Lonicera Morocco Algeria, Gre Tunisia, ece, Albania, Cro Montenegro, Sicilia), Bosnia Herzegovina, Sardegna, atia, (incl. Italy Corse), (incl. France egs cu n pnfrsswt eti ee of level certain in in a with grow vegetation humidity. forests also open riparian and species scrub of these hedges, All layer areas. lianoid Mediterranean the of part olrevrnet,like European environments, the cooler in require that honeysuckles distribution Other region. wide Mediterranean a with eysuckles oieaimplexa Lonicera etrusca Lonicera and .implexa L. .periclymenum L. r hrohl hon thermophile are a form may , .Santi G. Aiton
79 L. etrusca - L. implexa in restoration from September to October, sometimes later dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates T: 0 ºC a 4CH: ºC 4 8 % envase hermético I I Ripening I I I L. japonica L., which has sessile inflores reddish berry 4 8 mm I I L. caprifolium 7 11 g (L. etrusca) 11 14 g (L. implexa) 1,000 seed weight Storage I cences withdeciduous, and connate thus easily identifiable leaves in winter. belowIt them; is not advisable it toprojects. This employ is is an Asian speciesin that is gardening very often and used arranged is in pairs on considered axillary peduncles, are initially white invasive.and Its turn yellow flowers, when mature, and its fruits are blue. has flowers with longerclimber styles that and is stamens. similar,mates, Another although is found in cooler cli as soon after ripeningbirds. as possible to reduce losses to is , with entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I L. implexa L. implexa because the top purity: 95 99 % sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 30 76 g (L. etrusca); 118 157 g (L. implexa) I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX is deciduous, with pedunculate yellowish white flowers, often tinged with purple from May to August I I L. periclymenum L. etrusca L. splendida, a perennial Hispanic endemism that Seed handling and storage Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Variation and Hybridisation Seed propagation gathering by hand from September to October hermaphroditism two to nine flowers perwith cluster, must not be confused Collecting leaves of the later have a short petiole. Tolerance to desiccation: perennial, with coriaceous leaves andcences, while sessile inflores inflorescences that are sometimes accompanied by an other two lateral glomerules.differentiated Both from species are easily Sex expression Flowering Both species are woody climbers with decussatethe leaves, first pairflowers connate arranged below in terminal the glomerules. inflorescence, and I I Honeysuckle crops can suffertacks great by losses lice, which due vary(Jordano, to 1990). in at Honeysuckle fruits severity should from be collected year to year There is no informationhybridisation on for intraspecific these variation taxa. and I
L. etrusca - L. implexa 80 il ti dial ocletmtra rmtemiddle the from material collect to advisable mate is the It of rial. rejuvenation for propagation se cutting results. recommend rial (2000) good Espethmann give and not Cárthaig do Mac cuttings spring (Cabot since onwards June 2002), from is harvest to time The best summer. in collected cuttings softwood from gated ac,teetoMdtraenseisapa to appear species Mediterranean two these mancy, for recommended is Lonicera weeks) (4 8 prechilling Although I I I I I I oee,teei iteseii nomto on information specific plexa little interest is method. there this ornamental However, by exclusively of almost produced hybrids are which and species several genus of the since propagation exists, vegetative honeysuckles on information Abundant season Sowing treatments Pregermination rwc (1976) K III. Browicz Vol Catalans. Països dels Flora Barcelona (1995) Barcino, J Editorial Vigo de, O Bolòs references General yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type oaa o .CmrdeUiest rs,Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 4. Vol ropaea. pig ihtreatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, minutes) (10 20 acid sulphuric concentrated with scarification scarification mechanical root hardwood softwood eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination References and pce eas hyso oeeby dor embryo some show they because species oesclsaeuulypropa usually are Honeysuckles etrusca. L. Lonicera aa rmiddle or basal middle or basal h shoot the .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. tal. et Lonicera es.FoaEu Flora (eds). I I usr practice Nursery Conditions / r2/0 or 1/0 oetpt30cm 300 forest pot 0/1 C 0ºC 20 ºC; 10 / 20 includes 0cm 10 cm 10 1 2 nendsSize internodes .im L. tal. et , hr r eea eeecsto references several are There less used frequently. are cuttings methods root these although and 1978), 1980) (Götsche, Schulze, and hard environ use (Albrecht to mist wood possible a also in is sets It or 1987). (Podkopaev, stems ment the of parts basal and seog ogriaeteseeds. the germinate to enough scarification is and dormancy seedcoat connected have 03 Boonnour genus 2003; the of species other propagate nauí.VlI.Cneeí eMdoAbet,Jnad An de Sevilla Junta Ambiente, dalucía, Medio de Consejería II. de Vol autóctonas Andalucía. vegetales y especies identificación de la semillas para de Manual reproducción (2001) RM Navarro A, Gálvez Madrid Alimentación. ICONA, y Mi Pesca Agricultura forestales. arbustos de nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán hc a rvd napoc o rpgtn the guide. propagating this for in discussed approach species an provide may which 3 : winter winter summer tal et Emergence Viability Germination I I 09 % 70 97 pigsowing after spring weeks 5 8 spring; first the . , 98 Georges 1988; nvitro in concentration oeo . % 0.5 < or none % 0.5 < or none % 0.5 < or none Lonicera xeiet to experiments tal et . , (Kahru, 1993) ,
81 L. etrusca - L. implexa Lonicera microcuttings as af Lonicera (Caprifoliaceae) en la Sierra de Cazorla. Lonicera cv. “Hall’s Prolific”. Plant Cell Reports 13:91 94 by green cuttings. Lesnoe Khozyaistvo 1:65 66 japonica Göttsche D (1978) Vermehrungdurch einheimischer Wurzelschnittlinge. Forstarchiv Straucharten 49:33 36 Jordano P (1990) Biología de ladel reproducción género de tres especies monales. In: Cermeño POrnamentales. (ed). Junta de I Andalucia. Jornadas Consejeriay Ibéricas de Pesca, de Agricultura Sevilla Plantas Georges D, Chenieux JC, Ochattfrom SJ aged callus (1993) of Plant regeneration the woody ornamental species Anales del Jardín Botánico de Madrid 48:31 52 Karhu ST (2003) Performance of fected by mineral nutrients and616:181 184 genotype. Acta Horticulturae Podkopaev AA (1987) PropagationLonicera of ornamental species of (L.) capitatum spp. L. In: Castroviejo S L. (honeysuckle). Acta Hor Lonicera Teucrium polium Ait. en diferentes concentraciones hor Lonicera periclymenum Lonicera implexa Arc. y ticulturae 226:183 189 Cabot P, Llauradó M, Busquetsmiento M de (2002) estaquillas Estudio de del enraiza Mac Cárthaigh D,Gehölzvermehrung. Spethmann Parey Buchverlag, W Berlin (eds) (2000) Krüssmanns Piotto B, Dialberi Noi e A arbusti della (eds) flora mediterranea. (2001) ANPA, Propagazione Roma perRuiz seme Téllez T, di Devesa(coord). JA Flora (2007) Ibérica. Vol 15. CSIC, Madrid Specific references Albrecht HJ, Schulze G (1980)durch Vermehrung Steckholz von in Plastfolienzelten. Ziergeholzen Gartenbau 27:122 124 Boonnour K, Wainwright H, Hickspagation of RGT (1988) The micropro
L. etrusca - L. implexa 82 I e xrsinFlowering expression Sex ovate lanceolate, base. leaves, at attenuate decussate acute, opposite, with communis Myrtus Tunisia, Libya, Israel, Morocco Algeria, Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, Kriti), Cyprus, (incl. Greece Albania, Bosnia Montenegro, Croatia, Herzegovina, Sicilia), (incl. Italy Corse), (incl. France region: Mediterranean Macaronesia Africa, Northern Asia, Western Europe, distribution: General Myrtaceae hermaphroditism erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution saprnil ihyaoai shrub aromatic highly perennial, a is I I otwsenadSoutheastern and Southwestern autumn in also sometimes August, to May from panicles in clustered flowers, white otgl pi ic.Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, murta PT: mirto IT: myrte FR: mirto ES: EL: myrtle common myrtle, EN: μυρτιά I I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous self compatible pot ioosyfo tmsatrfr rcutting. or fire re after It stumps soils. from vigorously acid reaction areas. sprouts shady on in frequently and more valleys grows of It bottoms the in next rivers, found certain be to frequently a can thus with and humidity soil of level non compact prefers is It coastal that of influence. areas species in maquis thermophile Mediterranean the a of typical is myrtle common The I I ugooeberry subglobose to ellipsoidal white creamy, rarely bluish black, 0mm 6 10 communis Myrtus Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal January to October from L.
83 Myrtus communis subspecies, et al., 2001). T: 4 ºC airtight container MC: 4 8 % I I I tarentina ., 2001; Mulas and Fadda, et al the first spring; complete within 3 months 80 98 % I I Emergence Germination Viability : 1/0 3 2 7 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I Some authors havewhose defined leaves are a described asmay smaller. be This subspecies a naturalisedvated variety in which the was past widely toferent make culti applications. use of the plant’s many dif (Cani, 1996; Traveset 2004). ces in seed germinationwith capacity bluish between or individuals white fruits (Traveset 20 ºC forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 Nursery practice Conditions I I I purity: 98 100 % sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 30 125 g I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX et., al 2006). Germination under controlled conditions Nursery production Seed handling and storage Variation and Hybridisation Seed propagation gathering by hand autumn, without treatment, or spring, with or without treatment prechilling (3 8 weeks) late autumn Sowing season Pregermination treatments I I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Genetic studies performedhigh with level isoenzymes of reveal variation a between within populations populations, that are as distant(Messaoud well from as each other There is great individual variationfruit in and the significant interannual production fluctuations also of occur Myrtle seeds do notcould need be treatments, useful to but accelerate prechilling more germination homogeneous. and There make are it no significant differen Myrtle seedlings are very sensitive to cold.
Myrtus communis 84 yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type evliC(01 n olzoed it e esr lmer al pensare 30:59 62 per Protette mirto Colture di cato. collezione Una (2001) C Cervelli Sassari Sassari, di Srudi del munis domesticazione la per della naturale valutazione biodiversitá e biologia sulla Osservazioni (1996) MR Cani references Specific al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea. per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto Madrid CSIC, 8. Vol Ibérica. (1997) J de Paiva Banc Valenciana. Comunidad Valencia Valenciana, la Generalitat en Forestals, Llavors forestal uso espe de de semillas cies de reco germinación la y para almacenamiento ecológicas lección, Bases (2001) (coord) P ICONA, García Fayos Alimentación. y Pesca forestales. arbustos Madrid Agricultura y de árboles de Ministerio Semillas (1991) G Catalán Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol Europaea. (1968) MS Campbell references General I I 11 D iaadLuo 04 aebe sd Myrtle used. been have 2004) perlite Lauro, and and Vita peat (De or this (1:1) 2005) Pignati, In and coconut (Crobeddu (70%). and fibre peat straw, results of these mixtures best since substrate species, the heating, bed produce ambient with an conditions °C at 20 of planting and temperature December or November a requires Klein 1986). Scortichini, summer 2005; in (Cervelli, environment Cutting misted 2005). Crobeddu, (Pignati success and rooting 90% in achieving plants August, or parent July rejuvenated softwood from using harvested obtained cuttings been have results oils. good essential its Very in interest growing the propaga of myrtle because tion about information abundant is There hardwood semihardwood References propagation Vegetative ei elcnitr.Fclád gai.Uiest degli Universitá Agraria. di Facoltá licenciatura. de Tesis . tal et 20)rcmedcletn utnsin cuttings collecting recommend (2000) . Myrtus Myrtus .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. aa rmiddle or basal middle or basal h shoot the .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. tal. et es.Flora (eds). al. et ytscom Myrtus es.Flora (eds). 5cm 15 2 3 nendsSize internodes ,2003). in al., et 3% to through reduced obtained successfully plants acclimati been the has in phase losses zation of proportion the Also, 2002). (Frau meristems and 2003) ytei ucsflyrgnrtdfo xlaybuds axillary from (Khosh Khui regenerated successfully is Myrtle during occur losses (Frau greatest phase this the species; sensitive this extremely an in is stage material rooted the Acclimati of 1996). zation to Cani, ability and Mulas the 2001; in (Cervelli, variation root individual high very a shows ouain.GntcRsucsadCo vlto 53:407–417 Evolution Crop and Resources Genetic populations. Tunisian wild diversity of Genetic structure (2006) and M Boussaid ML, Khoudja C, Messaoud roo 83:71 76 communis in Horticulturae (Myrtus variation myrtle Seasonal of (2000) ability Y ting Hebbe S, Cohen JD, Klein Micro 22:139 146 Horticulturae (1984) Scientia H myrtle. Azarakhsh of propagation A, Shekafandeh M, Khosh Khui of acclimatization munis and vitro Ralli in N, Rooting Rifaki (2003) AS, P Economou H, Grammatikos S, Agrario Hatzilazarou Informatore sardo. mirto di cloni Micropropaga 57:65 67 (2001) cinque A di Zedda A, zione Repetto M, Cadinu A, Frau Napoli 2004, maggio Giornate 4 6 VII Atti SOI, vaso. Scientifiche sull’accres in coltivato substrati mirto dei di genotipi Influenza di (2004) cimento P Lauro M, Vita De Al 114:27 31 ed Oggi Foreste beri Sherwood spe substrato. di di talea Prove per mediterranee. Propagazione cie (2005) G Pignatti S, Crobeddu Foreste Sicilia Collana medite valorizzare. 26:39 154 macchia da della patrimonio arbustive Un specie rranea. La (2005) C Cervelli irctig.At otclua 616:259 264 Horticulturae Acta microcuttings. winter summer tal et ,20;Milia 2001; al., et ,18;Nbe 94 Ruffoni 1994; Nobre, 1984; ., nvitro in ytscommunisMyrtus tal et ,20;Morini 2001; ., utr (Hatzilazarou culture concentration ,1996). al., et . % 0.5 % 0.5 . utns Scientia cuttings. L.) .( L. ytscom Myrtus Myrtaceae tal et tal et ., ., )
85 Myrtus communis and differential effect of Myrtus communis Pignatti G, Crobeddu S (2005) Effectsting of rejuvenation propagation on cut of2:290 295 Mediterranean (online URL: shrub http://www.sisef.it/) species. Foresta Ruffoni B, Airo M, FascellaC G, (2003) Mascarello Rooting C, and Zizzogenotypes. acclimatization Acta G, of Horticulturae Cervelli 616:255 258 ornamental myrtle Scortichini M (1986) Il mirto.tofloricoltura Rivista 48:47 53 di Frutticoltura e di Or Traveset A, Riera N, Maspolymorphism RE in (2001) Ecology of the fruit color birds and mammalsgrowth. Journal of on Ecology 89:749 760 seed germinatrion and seedling L.) flower. Myrtus communis Myrtus communis L.) mediante l’uso di tecniche di L. from field grown plants. Scientia Horticulturae 58:253 258 verse. Rivista Italiana EPPOS 19:117 123 Morini S, Frediani F, Onofriopropagazione CD del (2002) mirto. Indagini Italus Hortus sulla 9:41 48 micro Mulas M, Cani MR (1996) Variabilitywood of rooting cuttings ability in of myrtle soft germplasm.forschung Beitrage zur Zuchtungs BundesanstaltKulturpflanzen 2:191 194 fur ZuchtungsforschungMulas M, an Fadda Aorgan (2004) morphology First observations ofAgricoltura on myrtle Mediterranea biology 134:223 235 ( and Nobre J (1994) In vitro shoot proliferation of Milia M, Pinna ME, Sattadel M, mirto Scarpa (Myrtus GM communis (1996) Propagazione
Myrtus communis 86 I e xrsinFlowering expression Sex conspi a with lanceolate, 6 are to leaves 4 Its reach height. can that in bush m perennial a is oleander The Cyprus, Kriti), (incl. Greece Si and Albania, Sardegna Croatia, (incl. Italy cilia), Corse), (incl. France res), region: Mediterranean North Africa and Tropical Tropical east West Sub Northern, Indian China, Peninsula, continent, Arabian Asia, Western Europa, distribution: General Apocynaceae hermaphroditism erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution I I otwsenadSoutheastern and Southwestern oOctober to March from corymbs in clustered flowers, pink otgl pi ic.Balea (incl. Spain Portugal, loendro PT: oleandro IT: laurier rose FR: adelfa ES: EL: oleander EN: πικροδάφνη I I olnto Fruiting Pollination self compatible entomophilous uu hts anvi,craeu n glabrous. and coriaceous vein, main whitish cuous landscape. the is dominating watercourses, it often permanent region and temporary Mediterranean to next the found In drought. prolonged of and periods floods withstand can tem It in climates. grows perate that species sun loving a is oleander The Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Morocco Israel, Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, I I 6c long cm 8 16 follicle double oleander Nerium Ripening I I ipra ywind by dispersal March to December from L.
87 Nerium oleander none or < 0.5 % none or < 0.5 % T: 4 ºC MC: 4 8 % airtight container concentration I I I 7 10 days after sowing 88 97 % I I Emergence Germination Viability December February July August : 1/0 3 2 4 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I double flowers are cultivated varieties from thedistribution eastern range of the speciesin that the were introduced 17th century,types since have the simple, Mediterranean pheno non aromaticAsiatic material flowers. should The be avoided useects in of in restoration proj Mediterranean environments,of where local materials provenance must always be employed. however, and seed production alsodividuals varies (Herrera, 1991). between It is in therefore advisable totempt at to balance maternalfrom many contributions different individuals and in order collect togenetic increase variation the of the seed lot. internodes Size 15 20 cm 1 2 20 ºC forest pot 300 cm container 3.5 l: 1/1 Nursery practice Conditions I I I sequence for dehiscent fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 68 121 g purity: 90 99 % I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX the shoot basal or middle terminal Germination under controlled conditions Nursery production Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation Vegetative propagation hardwood semihardwood spring, without treatment without treatment from January to February gathering by hand Sowing season Pregermination treatments I I Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin In spite of itsduces pollination a large problems, number of this seedsflowers per species per plant; individual the pro and number seeds of per fruithigh. is This exceedingly allows afrom great each many plant. seeds There to are be interannual collected fluctuations, I I It is sometimes difficulttions to establish are whether introductions popula orbeen cultivated not, widely since and naturalises this easily.many There species commercial are varieties has of oleander, with flowersdifferent of sizes, colours andgated shapes, vegetatively which are for propa (1988) ornamental suggests that purposes. individuals Pagen with very aromatic I I
Nerium oleander 88 akrfF(1972) F Markgraf references General 91 Rocha 1991; Pal 1978; (Jiménez, counterproduc be tive even may and rates not rooting does improve auxins with of oleanders of results Treatment achieves 90%. over method Either 1994). Mariani, and Ochoa 1998; España, win (García in so ter doing against spring, advise and the material, in new using cuttings other out However, setting 1991). recommend Shirol, studies and Patil 2000; and Kostak, Kose 1978; (Jiménez, summer the ma in collected with terial than winter with the results in obtained better material lignified achieve authors Some propagated cuttings. is by oleander plants, ornamental for Usually, nlec fctigpsto n otn ei nrhizoge on media rooting and position (2003) A cutting González of JA, Franco Influence JA, Fernández S, Bañón J, Ochoa 10:31 42 Anadolu etkileri. ciceklenmeye ve oleander (Nerium zakkumun cv. Panasal L. (2000) S Kostak H, Kose 10:19 22 Ornamentales Plantas variegatum oleander de esquejes rium de enraizamiento de Ensayo (1978) R Jiménez riparian a 106:147 172 Society of Linnean the of biology Journal Botanical reproductive shrub, The Mediterranean (1991) J Herrera acclimatiza P plantlet Ralli and N, rooting in vitro tion Rifaki ex AS, and vitro Economou In C, (2003) Ttooulos S, Hatzilazarou Valencia, de Agrícola Técnica Valencia Ingeniería Escuela Ornamentales. de Ballester Plantas In: de Universitaria Adelfa. Producción de (ed). JF Producción Olmos (1998) V España García references Specific di seme per Roma Propagazione ANPA, (2001) mediterranea. flora (eds) della arbusti A e Noi alberi Di B, Piotto Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 3. Vol Europaea. mi imtradms edflae.Teecuttings These defoliated. be must and diameter in cm 2 References Variegata caHriutre616:221 225 Horticulturae Acta oleander. Nerium tal. et eil oatmsv albtaou buyume paclobutrazolun ve cogaltlmas celikle ) 04.Woyctig hudb to 1 be should cuttings Woody 2004). , Nerium eimoleander Nerium nomcoe eFoiutr y Floricultura de Informaciones . .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. 98 ai n Shirol, and Patil 1988; al., et tal. et 04 Standardi 2004; , .( L. tal et Apocynaceae es.Flora (eds). . Ne ). rasuigmicro cuttings. using trials (Roncasaglia % 90 lazarou to up of rates (Santos successfully vitro In tivars. (1988) FJJ Pagen 659:239 244 Horticulturae Acta rooting. oleander af fected carbohydrates and temperature medium Martínez Sánchez Rooting JA, (2004) Franco JJ JA, Fernández S, Bañón J, Ochoa Subs Matter 608:101 106 Organic Horticulture Using in of International trates Horizons the the of On Proceedings Symposium cuttings. oleander in nesis aa 98 Ochoa 1998; paña, Es (García drainage good allows that substrate a in mist under out set be should summer the in prepared reduceCuttings to 1994). order Mariani, in and (Standardi half surface transpiration in the cut be may leaves upper these the knot; on left are leaves three or two cuttings, woody Ochoa critical 1978; is (Jiménez, heating bed and conditions protected require ae eloenr.CluePoet 23:79 83 Protette Colture dell’oleandro. per propagazione talea sulla Indagine (1994) A Mariani A, Standardi 37:83 86 Culture Organ and sue of regeneration embryogene plant Somatic and (1994) sis R Salema I, Guimaraes I, Santos ole (Nerium oleandro di piante di ander l’ottenimento coltura della per Utilizzo vitro (2002) in G Baggio G, Dradi R, Roncasaglia estaquia. da tecnica 5:73 77 pela Agraria espirradeira Scientia Propa (2004) de KC vegetativa Zufellato JA, gaçao Queiroz RC, Quisen SC, Rocha 39:48 53 cut Horticulture oleander Indian of South rooting tings. on Studies (1991) AM Shirol AA, Patil Sciences Plant in Advances posture. planting 1:219 222 and acid tic stem of Regeneration (1988) of C cuttings Singh N, Afroz SK, Gupta D, Pal Netherland The 87 2, Papers Wageningen University . deeaoacsiet.Iau ots9:73 75 Hortus Italus accestimento. elevato ad L.) eiso eiinof revision of Series rpgto rmlae a encridout carried been has leaves from propagation tal. et eimoleander Nerium 20)hv performed have (2003) Oleandres. tal. et 94,wt acclimatisation with 1994), al., et tal. et Apocynaceae 2003). , in sifune yidl ace indole by influenced as Linn. Nerium ln el Tis Cell, Plant oleander. Nerium 04.We sn semi using When 2004). , .adteoene cul oleander the and L. 02.Hatzi 2002). al., et atX.Agricultural XX. Part . xvitro ex rooting
89 Nerium oleander P. at P. khinjuk) in Anacardiaceae et al., 2004). and dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates from October to December I I Ripening P. terebinthus 4 7 mm blackish globose drupe I I P. palaestina, σχίνος in the Mediterranean region and the Middle East ( that it is the onlya separate perennial, group and on it the basis canmolecular of be techniques characterisation included using (Gola Goldhirsh in Greece (incl. Kriti), Cyprus,rael, Turkey, Libya, Syria, Tunisia, Lebanon, Algeria, Is Morocco The mastic tree grows onmophile all species types that is of found soils. in It abundanceand in is garrigues open a forests, ther in areasIt that resprouts are from not stumps. excessively dry. lantica, :EN mastic tree EL: ES: lentisco FR: lentisque IT: lentisco PT: aroeira anemophilous Pollination Fruiting I Portugal, Spain (incl. Baleares), Southwestern and Southeast L. small reddish or yellowish flowers, clustered in racemes from March to May I I is a perennial shrub, 1 to 3 m in Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology dioecy Sex expression Flowering I Pistacia lentiscus height, or sometimesleaves a are small composed tree ofelliptic of 2 leaflets to up on 12 to a oblong lanceolateguished 6 winged or from m. rachis. other species It Its of is the genus easily that distin are found Pistacia General distribution: ern Europe,Macaronesia Western Asia,Mediterranean region: NorthernFrance (incl. Corse), Africa, ItalyCroatia, (incl. Sardegna Bosnia Herzegovina, and Montenegro, Sicilia), Albania, lentiscus
Pistacia lentiscus 90 pgriaintm n ooeie emergence. homogenises and speeds time it germination but up essential, not is scarification Mechanical I former the the in Additionally, than 2002). higher García Fayos, and always (Verdú in is type seeds fruit of of or proportion type the abortion drupes this since embryo Black harvested, of be 1989). should 1988; indication clear (Jordano, a seeds parthenocarpy is contain this avoided, be should as maturity not at reddish or do white are fruits that a of fruits Collection and 2000). Aronne, fruit of and (Martínez Palle produce not proportion do large flowers very many is seeds since and viable with low, flowers fruits of of number number the but great fruits, a produces species This I I vain are they does to it tends when hybrid and the fruits, few that very seem produce also would It 2001). al., (Werner difficult identification making marked, very not sometimes rachis are leaf differences morphological narrower the a wing, and fruits larger forms exhibits hybrid it molecular hybrid by semideciduous with distinguished the be from can techniques tree mastic The I oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance etemcaia scarification mechanical gentle hand by gathering November to October from pig iho ihu treatment without or with spring, or treatment, without autumn, edpropagation Seed Hybridisation and Variation edhnln n storage and handling Seed usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination .terebinthus P. (P. × saportae ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I uiy 98 100% purity: g 60 325 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits fleshy for sequence unt) hl this While Burnat.). I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot 0ºC 20 et e etr rmt odyed VrúadGarcía and (Verdú yields 1998). individuals Fayos, good hundred promote one hectare over per of female and densities male and of plants deter proportion been balanced has a that It 2001). mined (García Fayos, lost unviable some may be with crop times the fruits and estimated, been or also has fruits the seeds in seedless and of fruits of proportion production the bian in a fluctuation 2002), nual García Fayos, and and (Martínez Palle Verdú population 2000; single Aronne, a of within plants variable the highly is seeds with fruits of production Barazani (Werner techniques molecular estab using lished been varia have provenances genetic different since between tions restoration, local use habitat to for advisable is material it measure precautionary a As 2002). Pérez Rontomé, and rat Martí (Werner seeds unviable have or I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 02 g 10 25 3 1/0 : ,2003). al., et Emergence Viability Germination I I 59 % 75 95 nsrn;2t weeks 4 to 2 spring; in ,20;Montser 2001; al., et I I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: :4ºC 4 T: tal et ,2002; .,
91 Pistacia lentiscus L. 2004; ). Anales Pistacia et al., species evaluated Pistacia lentiscus 1 % 1 % concentration ) in Southern Italy. Plant 2004; Gatti Pistacia (L.) (Anacardiaceae et al., var. Chia Duham.). NUCIS Newsletter Anacardiaceae ( . Combined Proceedings of the International ): cumulative effects on seed removal by birds. Pistacia lentiscus populations in NE Spain. Flora 197:161174 winter summer propagation of mastic and other Pistacia Pistacia Pistacia lentiscus Anacardiaceae del Jardín Botánico de Madrid 45:213 231 Jordano P (1989) Pre dispersal biology of than April, since successful resultssummer. exceed Rooting 80% in under the basal mist heating, is using a recommended, peat(Crobeddu and y with perlite Pignati, 2005). substrate (1:1) In vitro species has been performed successfully (BarghchiAlderson, and 1983; Fascella Onay, 2000). If vegetative propagationmethod is is desired, an this alternativeduction to from cuttings. the difficulties of repro 9:42 44 Joley LE, Opitz KW (1971)tion Further experiences of with propaga Plant Propagators Society 21:67 76 Jordano P (1988) Polinización yde variabilidad de semillas la en producción ( Oikos 55:375 386 Martínez Palle E, AronnePistacia G lentiscus (2000) Reproductive cycle of by RAPD and AFLP markers.246:9 18 Plant Systematics and Evolution Isfendiyaroglu M (2000) Cutting( propagation of mastic tree Biosystems 134:365 371 Montserrat Martí G, Pérez Rontomédynamics C and (2002) their effects Fruit on the growth tive phenological pattern of na Gatti E, Predieri S, Govonimediterranee M autoctone: (2004) Coltura cisto, in elicriso, vitro lentiscoItalus di e Hortus piante 11:135 137 rosmarino. Golan Goldhirsh A, Barazani O,ders Wang ZS, JA, Khadka Kostiukovsky DK,tionships Saun V, among Rowland Mediterranean LJ (2004) Genetic rela Pista internodes Size 10 cm 10 cm . (eds). Flora genus, does et al Pistacia genotypes by random am et al. (2004) recommend the L. In: Tutin TG the shoot terminal terminal Pistacia lentiscus Pistacia et al., 2004). Collecting time is a key fac L.). Italus Hortus 11(4):141 143 species. Acta Horticulturae 131:49 60 References Vegetative propagation hardwood semihardwood not propagate easily using1971). cuttings However, if (Joley this and methodmaterial Opitz, is should to be be collected employed, fromplants the rejuvenated mother (Isfendiyaroglu, 2000;2005; Pignati Viola and Crobeddu, tor in the success ofvaries cuttings, but according the optimum to period yaroglu different (2000) and authors. Viola Thusmonths of Isfendi January and February, respectively, reporting good results (over 75%). Pignatifor and Crobeddu their (2005), part, consider the month of July to be better Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin Mastic, like other species of the General references Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid García Fayos P (coord) (2001) Baseslección, ecológicas almacenamiento para y la germinación reco decies semillas de de espe uso forestalLlavors Forestals, en Generalitat la Valenciana, Valencia Comunidad Valenciana. BancPiotto de B, Dialberi Noi e A arbusti della (eds) flora mediterranea. (2001) ANPA, Propagazione Roma perTutin seme TG di (1968) I I plified polymorphic DNA, chemical andses. morphological Journal analy of Chemical Ecology 29:1939 1952 Barghchi M, Alderson PG (1983) Incia vitro propagation of Crobeddu S, Pignatti G (2005) Propagazione permediterranee talea di prove specie di substrato. SherwoodOggi Foreste 114:27 31 ed Alberi Fascella G, Airo M,vazioni sulla Zizzo coltivazione G, in Ruffoni vitrocus B di lentisco (2004) (Pistacia Prime lentis osser Europaea. Vol 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Specific references Barazani O, Dudai N,of Golan Goldhirsh Mediterranean A (2003) Comparison
Pistacia lentiscus 92 ne aorlmdtráe.RvsaCiead itraNa Historia de 75:57 65 Chilena tural Revista mediterráneo. matorral el en de lentiscus reproductiva tacia Ecología (2002) P García Fayos M, Verdú ( in parthenocarpy and abortion of evolution and function causes, Ecological (1998) P García Fayos M, Verdú Foresta species. http://www.sisef.it/) shrub URL: (online Mediterranean 2:290 295 of cut on propagation rejuvenation of ting Effects (2005) S Crobeddu G, Pignatti 60:159 162 Culture mature Organ from and Tissue pistachio Cell of Plant trees. Micropropagation (2000) A Onay Anacardiaceae .Cnda ora fBtn 76:134 141 Botany of Journal Canadian ). .(Anacardiaceae L. :u ncoim evolutivo anacronismo un ): itcalentiscusPistacia Pis L. iutre91:179 186 Hor Scientia ticulturae characters. morphological (2001) and analysis JF RAPD by Martínez J, Guerra of Identification P, Sánchez Gómez O, Werner 51:11 18 Science Plant of reafforesta Journal for Israel Implications policy. assay. tion RAPD using Africa North in J diversity ( Guerra genetic MA, of Evaluation Carrión Vilches (2002) P, Sánchez Gómez O, Werner Hortus Italus mediterranea. macchia 11:186 190 della agamica specie Propagazione alcune (2004) MA di Cocozza LR, Forleo F, Viola Anacardiaceae rmtesuhr bra eisl and Peninsula Iberian southern the from ) Pistacia x saportae unt (Anacardiaceae Burnat. itcalentiscus Pistacia L. )
93 Pistacia lentiscus Platanaceae dispersal by wind from October to November, persisting on the tree until the following spring I I Ripening clavate achenes in globose infructescence I πλάτανος η ανατολική arranged in groups of threeFruits to have six a on a moreshaped long or apex. peduncle. less pyramidal or wide wedge The oriental plane grows intoms humid and riparian forests, areas. valley bot :EN oriental plane tree EL: ES: plátano oriental FR: platane d’Orient IT: platano orientale PT: plátano oriental anemophilous Pollination Fruiting I L. Italy (incl. Sicilia), Montenegro, Southeastern Europe, Western small flowers, clustered in heads from March to May I I is a deciduous tree that reaches a Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology monoecy Sex expression Flowering I Platanus orientalis height of 30 m, with rhytidomeLeaves that peels exhibit off 3 in to sheets. 5length dentate than in lobes width. that Female are flower heads greater are in normally General distribution: Platanus Asia Mediterranean region: Albania, GreeceLebanon, (incl. Israel Kriti), Cyprus, Turkey, Syria, orientalis
Platanus orientalis 94 I I I I of char those and leaf between its halfway plane, are hybrid acteristics or Popularly plane species. London as ornamental known an as Europe Western acerifolia Platanus oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance retlpaeses u rciln ceeae and accelerates prechilling but seeds, plane for oriental required strictly not are treatments Pregermination pig ihtreatment with spring, or treatment, without winter, weeks) (6 12 prechilling material fallen naturally collecting or tools, long handled using hand, by gathering winter to autumn late from edpropagation Seed Hybridisation and Variation emnto ne otoldconditions controlled under Germination storage and handling Seed usr production Nursery .occidentalis P. . ihde oe htaewider are that lobes deep with L., Atn il.i eycmo in common very is Willd. (Aiton) ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I uiy 5% 85 purity: occidentalis (P. g 500 600 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits cent dehis for sequence .orientalis P. I I usr practice Nursery Conditions 0cm 8 10 to up circumference bare root: 0º o2 ºC 25 to ºC 20 ) ooeie germination. homogenises stefml aetlseis(Besnard species parental female the as with species, this of hybrid Tests origin the two. confirmed have of techniques groups molecular using in arranged are infructescences of those than deep less and I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 g 2 4 Emergence Viability Germination I I 04 % 30 40 month one in complete spring, in .orientalis P. n its and orientalis, Platanus I I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: : Ca4ºC 4 a ºC 7 T: osbyacting possibly ,2002). al., et
95 Platanus orientalis L. (Grolli Platanus F1 hybrids Platanus 1994; Vla P. orientalis in vitro et al., none none L. leaves as explants. concentration appears to be possi P. occidentalis x 2005; Nahal and Rahme, et al., 2003). P. orientalis 2005; Panetsos has been multiplied Willd. Advances in Horticultural Science Platanus orientalis et al., et al., Platanus orientalis December January August Willd. by cutting. Journal of Horticultural Science P. acerifolia 2004; Liu and Bao, 2003). Likewise, , 2001) and from calluses that have formed on leaf L.) dans la region du Proche Orient. Forêt Mediterrane Willd.). Plant Cell Reports 21:640 644 Acta Horticulturae Sinica 30:236 238 Vlachov DD (1988) Vegetative propagationthrough of rooting of sp. cuttings. Acta Horticulturae 226:375 378 chov, 1988). Micropropagation of ble as et al., has regenerated satisfactorily from latentet buds al. (Arene explants (Qiang tected conditions (Grolli 1990; Vlachov, 1988). Treatment withnegative auxin can effects, have particularlyheating (Grolli if combined with bed by stem cuttings. Forest Genetics: International Journalrest of Genetics Fo 1:125 130 Qiang FG, Ping JJ, Qing JY, Fengregeneration L (2003) In with vitro efficient plant Grolli PR, Morini S,Platanus Loreti acerifolia F (2004) The18:121 126 micropropagation of Grolli PR, Morini S,acerifolia Loreti F (2005) Propagationand Biotechnology of 80:705 710 Liu G, Bao M (2003)vitro Adventitious cultured shoot leaves regeneration of from in Londonlia plane tree (Platanus acerifo Nahal I, Rahme A (1990)talis Le platane d’Orient (Platanus orien ènne 12:115 124 Panetsos KP, Scaltsoyiannes AV, Alizotipropagation PG of (1994) Vegetative internodes Size 25 cm 10 cm (2001) rec (eds). Flora Eu et al. et al. Euphytica 126:401–412 L. In: Davis PH (ed). Flora of Turkey L. In: Tutin TG the shoot basal basal edn. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Platanus Platanus. Platanus nd References Vegetative propagation hardwood semihardwood Cuttings from the basal areaortet should is be used an when adult the chov, plant 1988), (Nahal whereas and if Rahme, itthe is 1990; stem a Vla from young which plant, the theinfluence rooting cutting part capacity as is of much. obtained Rejuvenation prun doesing not considerably improves the resultsTo propagate (Vlachov, 1988). adult individuals, Arene ommend using two year oldmallet material cuttings, making or thefirst hardwood upper bud. cut According just to aboveare Vlachov the obtained (1998), from better hardwood results 100%) cuttings than from in semihardwood winter(30 60%). (80 material Cutting propagation in in summer winter requires pro ropaea. Vol 1. 2 General references Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid Mac Cárthaigh D, Spethmann W (eds)hölzvermehrung. (2000) Parey Krüssmanns Ge Buchverlag, Berlin Piotto B, Di Noi Aberi (eds.) e (2001) arbusti Propagazione della per flora seme mediterranea. di ANPA, Roma al Tutin TG (1993) I I Yaltirik F (1982) and East Aegean Islands. Vol 7. University Press, Edinburgh Young JA, Young CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Arene L, Cadic A, Djulbicplication du M, platane Gros par bouturage A, hivernal Renouxcrobouturage sur A in couche et vitro. (2001) mi PHM Multi Revue Horticole 423:23 26 Besnard G, Tagmount A,(2002) Molecular Baradat approach P, of genetic Vigouroux affinitiesand A, between ornamental wild Bervillé A Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin
Platanus orientalis 96 I Appendix. an in table a in detailed distinguished are ( species two these of hybrid which by traits The Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Croatia, Morocco Lebanon, Sicilia), Syria, Turkey, and Kriti), Sardegna (incl. Greece Albania, (incl. Montenegro, Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean and Africa Northern Western China, Caucasus, Siberia, Asia, Europe, Middle Eastern and Middle distribution: General e xrsinFlowering expression Sex Salicaceae dioecy erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution lm rno choupo branco álamo branco, PT: gattice bianco, pioppo IT: FR blanco chopo blanco, álamo ES: EL: poplar white abele, EN: P.alba epirbac epird Hollande de peuplier blanc, peuplier : I I εκ λεύκη η λεύκη development leaf before April, to February from catkins pendulous in clustered flowers, inconspicuous , otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, P.tremula P x . canescens n h spontaneous the and m)cnbe can Sm.) I olnto Fruiting Pollination anemophilous ti oethermophile. more because is dominant becomes it it in areas with grow warmer or may coastal groves it poplar environments cool mixed swampy In sometimes areas. low, dense in in riverine scattered gathers It grows salinity. or of stands level certain heavy a withstand and can soils and on substrata grows alkaline that or species neutral sun loving a is poplar white The I I bu mm 4 about capsule oblong conic ouu nigra Populus alba Populus Ripening I I oJune to March from ipra ywind by dispersal hl in while , L.
97 Populus alba ., 2005); this et al T: 18 ºC airtight container MC: 6 8 % I I I 85 95 % I Germination Viability 0.1 0.6 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I since the seeds lose their viability rapidlymal if temperature kept in and nor moisture conditions.a moisture Seeds content with of 5 %a to couple 8 of % may years be in preservedfor airtight for containers at longer 4 ºCrecommended. periods, to 5 Seeds ºC; temperatures that havelong below been time preserved must 0 for beair, rehydrated a for ºC gradually instance), as are (using theyvely moist can rapid be moisture damaged uptake. by excessi materials to the river basin of originferring and materials to avoid from trans one basin to another. The enormous facilitysprout with from which the white roots couldpopulations poplars of lead these re to trees exhibit a a situation lowvariation, level where as of genetic marker studies havedinian shown populations, which in reveal some few Sar tendency genotypes to spatial and grouping a (Zappelli clonal gathering is also(S. found González Martínez, in pers. com). Spanish Consequently, when populations collecting vegetative material ofvisable this to species leave it a isortets distance ad of or several groups metres ofmaterials between suckers from and each individual collect or relatively group few of individuals. Populus 20 ºC to 25 ºC Conditions I sequence for dehiscent fruits purity: 40 50 % I I Cleaning ORTHODOX cv. ‘Roumi’, commonly known as “Bol P. alba by molecular techniques reveals a strong geo Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Germination under controlled conditions Variation and Hybridisation from March to June using long handled tools or collecting naturally fallen material without treatment Collection must begin when the capsules startthis to requires open; careful fieldquickly supervision, scattered since by seeds the are ducing wind. catkins Keeping at room the temperature fruit pro forlows 3 the to 5 capsules days to al dehiscence. open It up is fully nothair necessary and that to permits cover the remove seed seeds, the althoughhandling tufts doing so of easier. does make Separationfine mesh can sieves be performed andpreparation using compressed should be air. carried Cleaning out in and less than a week, Collecting Tolerance to desiccation: I I alba graphic pattern of geneticbasins variation (S. by González Martínez,quently, hydrological it is pers. advisable to limit com.). the use Conse of reproductive leana”, is usedarrangement a of great branches, growing deal fromof the because the very of tree, base its andcultivated varieties its uniform such pyramidal as this shape. shouldurban be Materials restricted gardens from to andrestorations. must not be usedPreliminary for analysis of riparian Spanish populations of Pregermination treatments I The white poplar isposes widely because of used its for plasticitybark. ornamental and its pur attractive white
Populus alba 98 hnpat r rdcdi oties ti possible is it containers, in month. produced first are the plants during When drought the to delicate susceptible into very are pressed are and seedlings or The covered sowing. after be substrate not should seeds The özemhug ae uhelg Berlin Buchverlag, Ge Krüssmanns Parey (2000) hölzvermehrung. (eds) W Spethmann D, Cárthaigh Mac Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi forestales. de arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán Cambridge I I I mrlFac o(1993) do J Franco Amaral references General new from or crown the of bottom vigorous the requires from it this material for method, the established Whichever stocks purpose. parent from col or material °C; 20 lect at heating bed with (Phipps cuttings emerge plant 1983); to begin roots total and the °C until cuttings 16 darkness the of temperature of just a end maintaining material basal water, in the the submerge cut knot; methods: a Auxin using below following by the improved be of may any results root, to which difficult individuals are from material time with Collecting working relatively If (Sekawin, a 1975). expected clones, be should of losses of number percentage large high a with Therefore, ortet. working the if on depends largely cuttings using poplar white reproducing of successfully of Number possibility The along Position cutting of Type season Sowing lr uoaa o .2 1. Vol Europaea. Flora meitl fe collecting after immediately treatment, without spring, root hardwood eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery References basal h shoot the nd d.CmrdeUiest Press, University Cambridge edn. Populus .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. I I I usr practice Nursery tal. et mo oa egtu to cm up 100 150 height total or cm 6 8 otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot seeds/m 3,000 about bare root: 0cm 10 5 cm 15 10 nendsSize internodes tal., et (eds). 2 icmeec pto up circumference ; oswi ml os(oueu o7 5cm 70 75 to up (volume pots small in sow to brc.Vl3 SC Madrid CSIC, 3. Vol Ibérica. di (1993) seme C Soriano per Roma Propagazione ANPA, (2001) mediterranea. flora (eds) della arbusti A e Noi alberi Di B, Piotto Madrid Ambiente, reproduc Medio de de Ministerio forestal ción. material de JM utilización Barrio y es identificación del de descriptivas García Fichas In: (2001) R pecies. Alía S, Iglesias JL, Nicolás el,te a ermvdadtaslne nothe into transplanted and containers. removed growth be can they smaller these cells, in established become have seedlings the us(anrs n iot,1982). Minotto, and (Bagnaresi buds (Sellman segments stem (Good catkins using successfully out vitro In use for shoots green cuttings. of as source a the as direct or and from production rooting sprout for plant used to be may species segments Root this root. of ability from derived natural is the method propagation possible Another Sabatti 1981; Netzer, mm 2001). and 20 and (Phipps 8 diameter between in be should cuttings The shoots. 3 1/0 : rpgto spsil n a encarried been has and possible is propagation al spring early February March Populus Emergence I 22 fe sowing after h 12 24 .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. ,18)adailr leaf axillary and 1989) al., et tal et cod.Rgoe de Regiones (coord). . concentration none % 0.5 or none tal et tal et ,19,2001), 1992, ., es.Flora (eds). . 3 .Once ). tal et .,
99 Populus alba L. Annales Populus alba clones. Tree Physiology 5:219 227 L. of Sardinia. International workshop: The role Populus Populus alba Sabatti M, Nardin F, Olivero M,G (2001) Alasia Propagazione F, vegetativa Scarascia Mugnozza del pioppoalba) bianco mediante (Populus talee legnose: variabilitàdi genetica trattamento e del materiale. modalità Alberi e Forestellennio. per il In: Nuovo Mi AttiOttobre del 2001, Viterbo III Congresso Nazional S.I.S.E.F, 15 18 Sekawin M (1975) LaForestales Génétique 6:157 189 du Sellmer JC, McCown BH, Haissi BEmics (1989) Shoot of culture six dyna Zapelli I, Fossati T, PatrignaniCastiglione G, S Brundu G, (2005) Camarda AFLPs I, toof Sala assess F, the controversial status of biotechnology for the characterisation andcrop, conservation of forestry, animalMarch, Turin, Italy and (online URL fishery http://www.fao.org/biotech/to rino05.htm) genetic resources, 5 7 L. In: Populus alba L. y hardwood cutting deve Populus Leuce. Annali, Accademia Italiana di Populus tremula ‘Siberia Extremeña’ a partir de amentos. Inves hardwood cuttings. Research Paper NC 241. USDA Populus Populus alba Specific references Bagnaresi U, Minotta G (1982)zione Ricerche di sulla pioppi della micropropaga Sez. Scienze Forestali 31:239 254 Bueno MA, Astorga R, Manzanera JA (1992)de Micropropagación tigación Agraria, Sistemas y Recursos Forestales 1:163 171 Bueno MA, Manzanera JA, Grau JM, Sánchez N, Gómez APropagación (2001) in vitro de Actas del I Simposio del Chopo, 9 11 mayo 2001, Zamora Phipps HM, Hansen EA, Fege AS (1983) Preplant soakingmant of dor Forest Service, North Central Forest Experiment Station, St Paul Phipps HM, Netzer DA (1981) Theand influence storage of temperature collection on time lopment. Tree Planters’ Notes 32:33 36
Populus alba 100 enwdl utvtd rista lo hs two these allow that Traits cultivated. widely been with hybridisation its by nated nigra P. Croatia, Greece, Sicilia), Morocco Algeria, Albania, and Tunisia, Turkey, Montenegro, Sardegna (incl. Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean Africa Northern Siberia, Asia, Middle and West ern Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, general Distribución I Salicaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex dioecy igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution erdciebiology Reproductive a aiyb ofsdwt eoye origi genotypes with confused be easily may I I otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, : development leaf before April, to February from catkins pendulous in clustered wers, flo inconspicuous otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, .deltoides P. huonegro choupo PT: nero pioppo IT: noir peuplier FR: chopo ES: EL: poplar black EN: εκ μαύρη η λεύκη hc have which , I olnto Fruiting Pollination anemophilous use r hw natbei nAppendix. an in table a in shown are x guished (P. hybrid their and species rivers. of banks the the in along or stands individually small grows of form It time. of pro for periods ground longed reac swampy withstand neutral cannot to It soils. alkaline tion pioneers prefers that and species forests sun loving riverside a is poplar black The I I mm 7 9 capsule ellipsoidal ob distin be to canadensis) Ripening I I nigra Populus June to March from ipra ywind by dispersal L.
101 Populus nigra ., et al. et al , 2004), de et al. T: 18 ºC MC: 6 8 % airtight container I I I ., 1998; Barsoum et al 0.9 1 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I pending on the past historyturbances of and small scale spatial on dis availablenumber resources and age in of terms trees. It ofsimple is the thus recommendations difficult to to establish ensuredifferent clones. In the these cases, collection molecular marker char of acterisation should be used toand differentiate guarantee genotypes a certain level of genetica variation well balanced using mixture of clones. The study ofseems spatial to show variations that theretween of are regions no genetic but great there differences diversity are be ulations differences within the between same pop region (Legionnet and1996); Lefèvre, these differences between populations thatnear are to each other wouldnetic seem to flow indicate (Legionnet limited ge andLefèvre, Lefèvre, 2003; Pospíšková 1996; and Imbert Šálková,of 2006), and the in fact that spite the pollendispersed and by seeds of the this wind. speciesdiversity are However, the seem highest to levels appearnot of at very population extensive level, populations,predominates even over vegetative in as propagation (Arens seed propagation1998; Pospíšková and Šálková, 2006).results Considering of the genetic studies, a seed collectioncover unit scattered might populations and individualsnot which divided by are topographical barriers that reduce pollen flow. It should be borne in mindduces that this naturally species by also repro meansand that of there vegetative may propagationclone therefore be with ramets varyingwithin of a the degrees given same of standkilometres. or The spatial incidence even of such at aggregation natural vegetative aproduction re distance seems to of vary several a1997; great deal Arens (Legionnet , P. with nigra caud 2003), subsp. subsp. et al., P. trichocarpa seems quite un Populus nigra P. nigra P. nigra Münchh), a fastigiate sequence for dehiscent fruits purity: 40 50 % I I Cleaning ORTHODOX italica (Pursh), from western Europe, ., 2001; Fossati P. × canadensis var. et al., 2003). The possibility of in et al surrounded by more or less extensive et al., 2002) is also possible. Collection betulifolia ., 2004; Pospíšková and Šálková, 2006); et al., 2005). Introgression of P. nigra et al subsp. , found in the Mediterranean region, which has Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation from March to June using long handled tools or naturally fallen material overlapping floral phenology has been observed iners oth (Vander Broeck trogression ofautochthonous species Euro American has beenent confirmed hybrids populations in using differ with molecularBroeck techniques the (Vanden these studies have showntions that of small isolated popula commercial plantations are especially vulnerable (Van den Broeck genes (Lefèvre of seeds in this typefavour of of vegetative situation multiplication, should in such beensure a avoided the way taxonomical in as identity to of the propagatedterial ma and favour thetochthonous use species. and preservation of the au likely in some populations,nology due to (Gebhardt differences in phe ina hispid twigs and youngshort leaves shoots. and caudate leaves on Several varieties of poplar havethem been defined. come Some from of cultivatedbardy clones; poplar such (P. nigra as thevariety Lom that may resulttypes from and one has been or spread more widely throughthe male Europe 18th geno since century. Use of thisgin material must of uncertain be ori avoided inspecies favour and genotypes. of autochthonous sub Although the risk of backcrossing of commercial clones of with pubescent twigs and youngdate leaves leaves and on non cau short shoots; and nigra which is found incharacterised central by having and glabrous eastern twigs Europe and and leaves; is Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Three subspecies are described:
Populus nigra 102 hnpat r rdcdi oties ti possible is it containers, in month. produced first are the plants during When drought the to susceptible into delicate, are very pressed and are or seedlings The covered sowing. be after substrate not should seeds The I I I utnsaetebs aeilt s BaeadAtkin and (Blake hardwood use son, to although material roots, best the grow are will cuttings year the of time genbach, nigra Populus season Sowing treatments Pregermination e f1 o2 m(Holzberg, mm 20 diame to a 12 with of shoots ter one year old or sets from taken yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type rprto hudb are u nls hnaweek, a than less and in out Cleaning carried air. be should compressed using preparation and performed be sieves can fine mesh seed Separation make does easier. of permits so doing tufts handling although the and seeds, remove the cover fully to that necessary hair up not is open It dehiscence. to al days 5 capsules to 3 lows for fruit pro temperature the room at Keeping catkins wind. ducing are the seeds by since scattered supervision, quickly field careful open; requires to this start capsules the when begin must Collection adodindifferent hardwood collecting after immediately treatment, without spring, treatment without eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination 1986; 97.Mtra olce tpatclyany practically at collected Material 1997). Gunes, svr aiypoaae yctig (Da cuttings by propagated easily very is 00.I savsbet s material use to advisable is It 2000). h shoot the 1999). I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions mo oa egtu to cm up 100 150 height total or cm 6 8 to up circumference bare root: otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot 0º o2 ºC 25 to ºC 20 0 3 mFebruary cm 30 20 nendsSize internodes oswi ml os(oueu o7 5cm 70 75 to up (volume pots small in sow to el,te a ermvdadtaslne nothe into transplanted and containers. removed growth be can they smaller these cells, in established become have seedlings the ntne,a hycnb aae yecsieyrapid excessively uptake. by moisture damaged be can for they air, as damp instance), (using gradually long rehydrated a be rec for must are preserved time been ºC have 0 ºC; that 5 below Seeds to ommended. temperatures ºC 4 periods, at longer containers for airtight for preserved in be years may % of 8 couple to a % 5 of with content Seeds moisture a conditions. moisture nor and in kept temperature if mal rapidly viability their lose seeds the since 95 ajk n ulsh 04 Noël 2004; Wuhlisch, Skibinska, and and Naujoks (Kapusta 1985; segments stem with apical and and buds axillary with achieved successfully been has vitro In 3 1/0 : eeeaino hsseisi lopsil;it possible; also is species this of regeneration Emergence Viability Germination I I 59 % 85 95 22 fe sowing after h 12 24 concentration none tal., et 3 .Once ). 2002).
103 Populus nigra L. P. Po L., Populus Populus P. tricho P. nigra , interamericana x L. and Populus nigra Network, Report of P. deltoides L.): a case study along L. I. Study of population Moench. and the poten Populus Populus alba hybrids ( Populus nigra Pinus nigra P. x canadensis ) along a dynamic river system. Journal of and euramericana x L.: a potential contribution to gene conservation P. nigra). Plant Cell Reports 20:1150 1155 italica cv. Populus and carpa, and Pospíšková M, Šálkováparentage I analysis of (2006) blackCanadian Population poplar Journal along of structure Forest the Research and Moravia 36:1067 1076 River. Vanden Broeck A, CoxSlycken K, J Quataert (2003) P, Flowering Vannigra phenology Bockstaele of E, Van tial for natural52:280 283 hybridisation in Belgium. Silvae Genetica Vanden Broeck A, Storme V, Cottrell JE,P, Bockstaele Van E, Slycken Quataert J (2004) Geneand flow native between black cultivated poplars poplar (Populusthe nigra river Meuse on theand Dutch Belgian Management border. 197:307 310 Forest Ecology Vanden Broeck A, Villa(2005) M, Natural Van Bockstaele hybridizationand E, their Van between Slycken wild cultivatednative J relatives: poplars poplar evidence62:601 613 and populations. consequences for Annals of Forest Science nigra (Salicaceae Ecology 91:447 456 Kapusta J, Skibinska A (1985) Induction ofregeneration morphogenesis and in the callusJournal of of Tree Sciences 4:34 38 Lefèvre F, Bordács S,Vanden Cottrell Broeck J, A, Vornam Gebhardt B, K, Vandations Dam for Smudlers BC riparia MJM, (2002) ecosystem Recommen management basederal on frame the gen defined in(2002). EUFORGEN and In: results van from Damriver EUROPOP B, populations Bordács of S European (eds).Budapest Black Genetic Poplar. Csiszár diversity Nyomda, in Legionnet A, Faivre Rampant P, Villar M, Lefèvreual F (1997) and Sex asexual reproductionnigra. Botanical in Acta 110:257 263 natural stands of Legionnet A, Lefèvre F (1996)ian Genetic pioneer variation tree of species thestructure ripar based on isozymes. Heredity 77:629 637 Naujoks G, Wühlisch Gpulus von nigra (2004) Micropropagation of and tree improvement. In:and Koskela von Wühlisch J, G de (comp). Vriesseventh (25–27 SMG, October Kajba 2001, Osijek, D Croatia) andetings eighth me (22–24 May 2003,Plant Treppeln, Genetic Resources Germany). Institute, International Rome Noël N, Leplé JC, Pilatecropropagation and G regeneration (2002) for Optimization of in vitro mi Imbert E, Lefèvre F (2003) Dispersal and gene flow of (eds). et al. (eds). Flora L. intermin Populus nigra L.). Holzzucht et al. . (coord). Regiones de L. In: Tutin TG Populus nigra L.) along Ditch rivers. Mo et al Populus nigra Populus edn. Cambridge University Press, L. stands of different ages. Evolu L. In: Castroviejo S nd Populus Populus nigra References Flora Europaea. Vol 1. 2 General references Amaral Franco J do (1993) Cambridge Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid Nicolás JL, Iglesias S, Alíapecies. R (2001) In: Fichas García descriptivas de delidentificación es y Barrio utilización JM de materialción. forestal Ministerio de de Medio reproduc Ambiente, Madrid Piotto B, Di Noi Aberi e (eds) arbusti (2001) della Propagazione flora per mediterranea. seme ANPA, di Roma al Soriano C (1993) Ibérica. Vol 3. CSIC, Madrid Specific references Arens P, Coops H, Vosmansis B (1998) of Molecular black genetic poplar analy lecular (Populus nigra Ecology 7:11 18 Barsoum N, Muller E, Skot L (2004)ality Variations in among levels of clon tionary Ecology 18:601 624 Blake TJ, Atkinson SM (1986) Theacid physiological in the role rooting of of absicic poplar andlogia aspen Plantarum stump 67:638 643 sprouts. Physio Dagenbach H (1997) Praktische Vorschlage zur Nachzuchteinheimischen der Schwarzpappel ( 51:23 26 Fossati T, Grassianalysis F, of Sala natural F, populations of Castiglione S (2003) Molecular gled with cultivated hybrids. Molecular Ecology 12:20 33 Gebhardt K, Pohl A,black poplar Vornam populations B in the (2001) Upperclusions Rhine Genetic for floodplains: con conservation inventory of of anvan endangered Dam plant BC species. and In: Bordácstional S (eds). Symposium: Proceedings Genetic of the diversityEuropean Interna Black in Poplar. river Szeksárd, populations Hungary,Verlag 16 20 C. of May Nyomda, Budapest 2001. Gunes T (2000) Peroxidase androoting IAA oxidase in cuttings activities of during threeBotany poplar 24:97 101 species. Turkish Journal of Holzberg H (1999) Propagationunder natural strategies environmental conditions of andgation artificial in propa the nursery. Holzzucht 52:14 16
Populus nigra 104 I Appendix. an in shown are distin canescens, x to P. possible from it species this make guish that traits diagnostic The a in preferably fertile, grows on that conditions climatic species of pioneer range wide a is aspen European Algeria Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, Greece, Albania, gro, Bosnia Herzegovina, Montene Croatia, Sardegna), (incl. region: Mediterranean North China, Africa Mongolia, ern Siberia, Asia, Middle and West ern Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, distribution: General Salicaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex dioecy erdciebiology Reproductive traits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution I I development leaf before April, to February from catkins pendulous in clustered flowers, inconspicuous pi,Fac ic.Cre,Italy Corse), (incl. France Spain, ouu alba Populus otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, EL: aspen European EN: choupo tremedor PT: tremolo pioppo IT: tremble peuplier FR: temblón álamo ES: εκ τρέμουσα η λεύκη n hi hybrid, their and I olnto Fruiting Pollination anemophilous rwo hlo u os soils. moist but to it shallow allows on system grow root superficial reac Its alkaline substrates. withstand tion can it although soils, neutral rjcsi os eierna onanareas. mountain restoration Mediterranean moist hydrological in in ele projects useful riparian is other taxon with This mix wa ments. of may banks it the where and tercourses, bottoms valley and slopes, supply water on phreatic grows a coniferous, with is soils in it with region or Mediterranean associated the areas In forests. treeless mixed or open, leafy in pioneer found a be may as It populations. large very in occur usually I I mm 3 4 granular capsule, ovate tremula Populus .tremula P. Ripening I I June to April from ipra ywind by dispersal osnot does L.
105 Populus tremula or P. x P. alba, P. alba ., 2004). P. alba, producing et al T: 18 ºC HC: 6 8 % airtight container grows on river banks I I I P. x canescens (Aiton) Sm.; introgression in this case is is a dioecious species and its seeds have a hybridises naturally with . Classification difficulties may be solved et al., 2005). 0.06 0.16 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I P. tremula using molecular markerscanescens (Fossati very low level of viability. ier. Separation can be performed using fine mesh sieves and compressed air. Cleaningbe and carried preparation out in should lesstheir than viability a rapidly week, if since kept the in normalmoisture seeds temperature conditions. lose and Seeds with a5 moisture % content of to 8 %airtight may containers at be 4 preserved ºC for tois 5 a ºC; advisable couple for of longer to years periods,Seeds store it in that have them been preserved at for arehydrated 20 long gradually time ºC must (using be moist (Simak, air,they for 1982). instance), can as be damageduptake. by excessively rapid moisture and in ravines, where itor shares its in habitat somewhat with coolertudes. Its environments morphology varies at greatly, dependingdegree higher on of alti the backcrossing, and individualsdation exhibit of traits a that gra may be closer to either P x canescens unidirectional and the aspen(Lexer acts as a male parental agation, the sex of themale ortet and must female be material considered, should both new be plantation produced and should the beto managed promote in regeneration such through seeds. a way as P. tremula et is an imbal , 2003). In order to sequence for dehiscent fruits purity: 40 50 % et al. P. tremula I I Cleaning ORTHODOX ., 1999), which can lead to et al has a strong ability to sprout from the root, Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation from April to June using long handled tools or naturally fallen material ance of the male to female ratiorell, within stands 1995; (Wor Worrell The most common pattern of Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting limited seed production. Collection must begin when the capsules startthis to requires open; careful fieldquickly supervision, scattered since by the seeds wind. are Keepingcatkins fruit producing at room temperature for 3 tosules 5 days to allows open cap up fullyis and not permits necessary to seed remove dehiscence.the the It seeds, tufts although of doing hair so that does cover make handling eas al., 2004). If material is collected for vegetative prop I I increase the genetic variation within batchesductive of material, repro it is advisable to collectfrom such several material populations that areeach more other; or within less the near populations to rial themselves, should mate be collectedtant from from individuals each that other or are havesince dis differently shaped this leaves, trait seemscrimination to between be genotypes a (López good de criterion Heredia for dis P. tremula so within a single stand some individualsthe may belong same to genotype, asconfirmed. different In genetic addition, studies it have tendency would towards seem aggregation that in the theretion spatial is of distribu a clonesLatva Karjanma, (Suvanto 2006). and However, Latva Karjanma, anetic great variation 2005; between deal relatively close of populations has ge been observed (Sierra de Grado
Populus tremula 106 hnpat r rdcdi oties ti possible month. is first it containers, the in produced during are plants drought When to the into susceptible and delicate pressed are very or are Seedlings covered sowing. be after substrate not should seeds The I I I I utvto eso,peeal,t oties(Moon containers to preferably, to or, are transferred beds are plants they cultivation the Later, off. formed, hardened are gradually roots mist a Once in tunnel of a atmosphere. in substrate held a and (1:1) in vermiculite planted and indol peat form, with powder treated in cut, acid are they butyric length, are in shoots cm the 5 Once about sand. moist hori with buried boxes are in zontally cuttings root winter, the cut vegetative root During of tings. means achieving by Auxin is of aspen European method in propagation common more The time Collecting 2003). Zasada, and Atkinson, Wyckoff and (Blake 1986; primordia root induce or not aerial do the repro gans since to branches, from difficult cuttings are using hybrids duce its and aspen of European Number along Position cutting of Type season Sowing treatments Pregermination softwood root meitl fe collecting after immediately treatment, without spring, treatment without eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination h shoot the I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot g/m 10 20 bare root: oa egtu o1010cm 100 150 to up height total or cm 6 8 to up cumference 0º o2 ºC 25 to ºC 20 2 cm 40 nendsSize internodes oswi ml os(oueu o7 5cm 70 75 to up (volume pots small in sow to el,te a ermvdadtaslne nothe into transplanted and containers. removed growth be can they smaller these cells, in established become have seedlings the aecniin.Ti eodoto eue h cost the reduces cli option considerably. controlled second under This with substrate conditions. medium a mate a in directly in or rooted auxins are cytoquinines. micro stems with medium the a Later, in buds axillary or apical micro prop fast of for agation method a describes (1983) Ahuja environ high humidity. of mental conditions parent under pots forest from in rooted obtained of means diameter, by approxi rejuvenated in plants cuttings mm 2 3 softwood mately from propagating Haapala gest 2004). life, for Trees 2003; 3 1/0 : 2 pigo summer or spring winter cir ; utvto ssatdwith started is Cultivation tremula. Populus Emergence Viability Germination I I 09 % 90 95 22 fe sowing after h 12 24 nvitro in concentration . % 0.5 none 20)sug (2004) al. et utvto and cultivation 3 .Once ).
107 Populus tremula ). Pop L. and Populus L.): a review Populus tremula (European aspen): Salix caprea L. In: Bonner FT (ed). P. tremula Populus tremula Populus L.). Bases para su cultivo, gestión y con In: Sierra de Grado R (coord). El álamo tem L. seeds. In: Wang BSP, Pitel JA (eds). Proceed (white poplar) and L.) in Spain. Silvae Genetica 53:227 233 P. alba Populus tremula the role of ecology and lifelecular history Ecology in 14:1045–1057 gene introgression. Mo López de Heredia U, Sierra deZurimendi Grado R, Cristóbal P, MD, Pando Martínez V,isozyme and Martín morphological markers MT to assessulation (2004) the variation within in A pop small populations comparison of Europeanulus aspen of ( tremula Luna T (2003) Propagation protocoltings. for Native aspen Plants using root Journal cut 4:129 131 Sierra de Grado R, Martínez Zurimendi P,rrea López U de Heredia (2003) La ReproducciónPopulus sexual tremula. y diversidad genéticablón ( de servación. Ediciones Mundi Prensa, Madrid Simak M (1982) Germination and storage of Populus tremula ings of the international symposium on forest tree seed storage. IUFRO Canadian Forestry Service, Chalk River: 142 160 Suvanto LI, Latva Karjanmaa TBand (2005) clonal structure Clone of the identification EuropeanMolecular aspen Ecology ( 14:2851 2860 Trees for life (2004) Thetings. propagation (online of URL aspen from roothttp://www.treesforlife.org.uk/tfl.aspen_propagation.html) cut Worrell R (1995) European aspen ( with particular reference to Scotlandand genetic I. variation. Distribution, Forestry ecology 68:93 105 Worrell R, Gordon AG, Lee RS, McInroyseed A production (1999) of Flowering aspen and in Scotland duringForestry a heavy 72:27 34 seed year. Wyckoff GW, Zasada JC (2003) Woody Plant Seed Manual.tion, USDA Nurseries Forest and Service. Genetics Reforesta URL Resources, http://www.nsl.fs.fed.us/wpsm/Populus.pdf) Connecticut. (online Lexer C, Fay MF, Joseph JA,to Nica M S, gene Heinze B flow (2005)species, Barrier between two ecologically divergent (eds). ). Forest et al. (eds). Flora natural popu et al. P. alba . (coord). Regiones de P. tremuloides x L. In: Tutin TG into et al Populus edn. Cambridge University Press, L. In: Castroviejo S nd Populus tremula Populus of Populus tremula References Flora Europaea. Vol 1. 2 Ibérica. Vol 3. CSIC, Madrid Specific references Ahuja MR (1983) Somatic cell differentiationpropagation and rapid of clonal aspen. Silvae Genetica 32:131 135 Blake TJ, Atkinson SM (1986) Theacid physiological in the role rooting of of absicic poplar andlogia aspen Plantarum stump 67:638 643 sprouts. Physio Fossati T, Patrignani G, Zapelli I,S Sabatti (2004) M, Development of Sala molecular F, markers Castiglione toof assess the introgression level lations. Plant Breeding 123:382 385 Haapala T, Pakkanen A, Pulkkinen Pval (2004) and growth Variation of in cuttings survi in twofor clonal hybrid propagation methods aspen ( Ecology and Management 193:345 354 Latva Karjanmaa T (2006) Reproduction and population struc ture in European aspen.Finland Ph.D Thesis. University of Helsinki, General references Amaral Franco J do (1993) Cambridge Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid Mac Cárthaigh D,Gehölzvermehrung. Spethmann Parey Buchverlag, W Berlin (eds) (2000) Krüssmanns Nicolás JL, Iglesias S, Alíapecies. R (2001) In: Fichas García descriptivas de delidentificación es y Barrio utilización JM de materialción. forestal Ministerio de de Medio reproduc Ambiente, Madrid Piotto B, Dialberi Noi e A arbusti della (eds) flora mediterranea. (2001) ANPA, Propagazione Roma perSoriano C seme (1993) di
Populus tremula 108 Rosaceae I glabrous long, cm 7 to up suborbicular, subcordate, sometimes or sometimes ovate can broadly it are leaves although Its m, higher. grow 2.5 of height a reaches mahaleb Prunus Morocco Lebanon, Turkey, Greece, Albania, Montenegro, Bosnia Herzegovina, Croatia, Sicilia), (incl. Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean and Western Africa Caucasus, Northern Asia, Europe, Middle Eastern and Middle distribution: General e xrsinFlowering expression Sex gynodioecy erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution eeer eSnaLca cerejeira Lúcia, cerejeira de Santa PT: IT de cerisier Sainte Lucie, de bois cerecino FR: Lucía, Santa de cerezo ES: cherry EL: Lucie Saint cherry, mahaleb EN: sadcdossrbta usually that shrub deciduous a is iigod at ui,clei canino ciliegio Lucia, Santa di ciliegio : mahaleb μικρόκαρπο κεράσι αχαλέμπιο; αγριοκέρασο Sainte Lucie I I rmMyt June to May from cymes racemiform corymbiform, short in clustered flowers, white otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous lwr aegaru vre n r ragdin arranged cymes. racemi corymbiform, are form short in and eleven to three ovaries of groups Its glabrous beneath. have pubescent slightly flowers o glabrous and above slopes. shady ravines, rocky, and and streams cliffs to on and next glades, forest as humid thick thorny found ets, in is groups small It in environments. or individuals moist scattered cool, and neu soils to tral alkaline calcareous, prefers cherry Lucie St. The I I 0mm 6 10 drupe black glossy mahaleb Prunus Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal September to June from L.
109 Prunus mahaleb et al., 2007), but T: 5 ºC to 4MC: ºC 4 8 % airtight container I I I , 2007). In particular, seed migra et al. 48 93 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I dispersal within short distances fromseems the to mother be tree Jordano, the 2001). most frequent pattern (Godoy and All these factors make itnot to advisable concentrate for solely fruit on individuals collection but to of cover greater a size high number ofbe individuals, somewhat which distant should from each other,high and to proportion include of a functionallytion, female in trees. order In to addi sonable ensure that level batches of willcollect genetic have material from variation, a different rea more it oring less is populations neighbour within advisable a to region of provenance. pattern, thus producing geneticsingle population structuring or between within geographically close pop a ulations (García tion distances varyspecies that acts depending as a on carrier (Jordano the frugivorous purity: 100 % sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 130 265 g I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX et al., 2005). The number of fruits produced varies Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation from July to August gatherIng by hand or beating branches Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I Fruits must be fully mature whenvent collected, losses but to by pre birds, harvesting should not be delayed. Functionally female individuals seemadvantages to than have hermaphrodites greater as regardssociated traits with as fertility and tendand to heavier produce more seeds, fruit cross fertilisation, possibly especially due in good toyears (Jordano, fruit producing higher 1993). Their progeny levels alsodegree have of of a genetic higher variation due tofertilisation the and absence the of contribution self ofof a parents greater to number pollination,isolated particularly individuals and in low density more populations (Gar cía or less depending on genotype and plant size. Genetic studies show that the seedsefficiently spread of by this frugivores, which species helps are tohigh preserve levels of genetic diversity withindano populations (Jor and Godoy, 2000).the However, non random behaviour it of would pollinators and seem dispersers that might give the gene flow a certain spatial distribution
Prunus mahaleb 110 yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type etrgriainpretgs Suszka percentages. germination in better used is raising temperature by temperature. the dormancy in secondary rise of temperature a induction by room However, or at 1998) Baskin, drying and by (Baskin cold interrupted this is if dormancy) stage (secondary dormancy second of a enter period require may thus They stratification. and cold embryos prolonged dormant have cherry Lucie other of those Like I ple LpciadSla 98.Ford 1978). Selwa, and be should (Lipecki formation, applied root for a hormones, indispensable under and are 1972) perlite which Vlasic, and a 1978; peat in (Bush, of deep system mix mist cm a 10 or buried substrate be perlite should cuttings The for rootstocks eties. as use multiplied for are regularly genotypes cherry selected Lucie some Saint cuttings, the from propagate to hard is it Although I I oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination eomn pligasrtfcto ytmta in that system stratification a applying recommend eiadodtria or terminal semihardwood ihtreatment with spring, early or winter late weeks) (8 16 prechilling eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination h ed fteSt. the of seeds the species, Prunus subterminal h shoot the rnsavium Prunus rnsavium Prunus tal. et tal. et oachieve to I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions oetpt30cm 300 forest pot otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container light ºC 16 / 21 2 1 nendsSize internodes (1994) (2002) vari Saponari tc.T ntaeteclue hosotie tthe at (Dradi explants obtained as used shoots are budding culture, of start the initiate To stock. o h rdcinof production the for vitro In material. rejuvenated obtain gibberellin to with plants parent the treating recommend e n aaad 18)etmt htcold that treat optimal estimate dormancy. the ending is for days 100 ment (1985) al for ºC), ºC 3 4 Damavandy at at See stratification weeks lots. 16 and seed all to for 12 suitable ley 3 + be at not ºC may weeks 25 they 2 at though + weeks ºC 2 25 + at ºC weeks (2 treat of suggested periods are shorter for and ment weeks, lasting 28 to lengthy, 24 are in of periods happens treatments as Optimal phases, wild. cold the and hot successive volves 3 1/0 : rpgto stemto sdcommercially used method the is propagation tal., et uyAgs . % 1 0.5 July August 1999). Emergence Viability Germination I I rnsmahaleb Prunus 08 % 40 89 ntescn spring second the in completed be may spring, late concentration o s saroot a as use for tal., et 1996;
111 Prunus mahaleb Pru L.: de Prunus mahaleb (Rosaceae), an animal population: patterns in dis Prunus mahaleb and its sanitation from prune dwarf virus. Prunus mahaleb Prunus mahaleb Advances in Horticultural Science 13:56 60 Seeley SD, Damavandy Hdeciduous (1985) fruits Response to of stratificationtions seed temperatures for of and modelling. seven Journal implica ofticultural The Science American Society 110:726 729 for Hor Suszka B, Muller C, Bonnet Masimbertfeuillus M forestiers, (1994) de Graines la des récolte au semis. INRA, Paris Vlasic A (1972) Mahalebvensko propagation Vocarstvo 6:693 698 by cuttings. Jugoslo García C, Jordano P, Godoy JA (2007) Contemporaryseed pollen dispersal and in a nus mahaleb. Acta Horticulturae 80:79 81 Saponari M, Bottalico G, Savino Vof (1999) In vitro propagation tance and direction. Molecular Ecology 16:1947 1955 Godoy JA, Jordano P (2001)identification Seed of dispersal source trees by with animals:lites. endocarp exact DNA Molecular microsatel Ecology 10:2275–2283 Jordano P (1993) Pollination biology of ferred consequences ofseed gender size. variation Biological Journal for of fecundity the Linnean and Society 50:65 84 Jordano P, García C, Godoy JA,ferential García Castaño, contibution JL of (2007) Dif frugivores topatterns. Proceedings complex of seed the dispersal National Academythe of USA Sciences 104:3278 3282 of Jordano P, Godoy JAgenetic (2000) structure RAPD in variationdispersed and tree. population Molecular Ecology 9:1293 1305 Lipecki J, Selwa J (1978) Thelated effect compounds of on coumarin the and rooting some of re softwood cuttings of L. In: Muñoz Prunus L. population. Molecular ecotypes. Acta Horticulturae Prunus mahaleb Prunus mahaleb References General references Blanca G, Díaz de la Guardia C (1998) Ecology 14:1821–1830 Garmendia F, NavarroMadrid C (eds). Flora Ibérica. VolCatalán 6. G (1991) CSIC, SemillasMinisterio de árboles de yMadrid Agricultura arbustos forestales. Pesca y Alimentación.Mac ICONA, Cárthaigh D, Spethmann W (eds)hölzvermehrung. (2000) Parey Krüssmanns Ge Buchverlag, Berlin Young JA, Young CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Baskin CC, Baskin JMand evolution (1998) of Seeds. dormancy and Ecology, germination.San biogeography, Academic Diego Press, Bush R (1978) Summer rooting oftings. stone Combined fruit Proceedings understock cut ofpagators the Society International 28:63 64 Plant Pro Dradi G, Vito G, Standardiof A (1996) In eleven vitro mass410:477 483 propagation Ford YY, Taylor JM, Blakestimulates PS, adventitious Marks rooting TR of (2002) cuttingsnus Gibberellin from avium). A3 cherry Plant (Pru Growth Regulation 37:127 133 García C, Arroyo JM, Godoy JA,terns, Jordano P pollen (2005) Mating dispersal, pat ghbourhood and in a the ecological maternal nei
Prunus mahaleb 112 I e xrsinFlowering expression Sex pubes or glabrescent long, cm al 4 or to up oblanceolate elliptic, twisting obovate, most de are many spiny leaves and a Its bark is branches. blackish It with m. 6 plant reach ciduous sometimes can it though spinosa P. Bosnia Herzegovina, Croatia, Sicilia), and Sardegna (incl. Italy Corse), (incl. France Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, region: Mediterranean Africa Northern Asia, West ern Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Northern Middle, distribution: General Rosaceae hermaphroditism erdciebiology Reproductive igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution sasrb sal o3mi egtal height in m 3 to 1 usually shrub, a is I I aetm sleaves as time same the at or before May, to February (January) from three or two of fascicles in or solitary flowers, white buhiobao ameixeira abrunheiro bravo, PT: selvatico pruno prugnolo, IT: noire épine prunellier, FR: negro espino endrino, ES: EL: sloe blackthorn, EN: otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, ακανθώδης η προύμνη τσαπουρνιά, I I olnto Fruiting Pollination self incompatible entomophilous r hre hnterp fruit. ripe and the puberule than or shorter glabrous are are Pedicels occasionally red. are with that petals veined white with three, clusters to in two arranged of sometimes solitary, Flow mostly beneath. are pubescent ers less or more and above cent to alkaline It prefers substrates. but paths. acid soil slightly bordering of types and different on riversides grows and on glades fringes, thickets, thorny forest in found is blackthorn The Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco Turkey, Greece, Albania, Montenegro, I I 0mm 7 20 pruinose drupe, ovoid or subglobose violet, blackish or blue dark spinosa Prunus Ripening I I oDecember to vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal f o September rom L.
113 Prunus spinosa et al., 2002). T: 5 ºC to 4MC: ºC 4 8 % airtight container I I I 70 90 % I Germination Viability 89 250 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I successive hot and cold phases, asOptimal happens in treatments the are wild. lengthy, lasting24 for to periods 28 of weeks,suggested and shorter (2 periods weeks of atweeks treatment at 25 are 25 ºC ºC + 12 +may to not 16 2 be weeks weeks at suitable 3 for at ºC), allvandy although seed 3 they (1985) lots. ºC Seeley estimate and + that Dama for 2 cold stratification 100 at 4 daysdormancy. ºC is the optimal treatment for ending Studies using molecular techniquesinterpopulation have variation is shown relatively that low inthorn the when black compared to other woodyit species does and not that exhibit anytern, kind perhaps of because of spatial the structuring rapid pat andthe easy species dispersal of by animals.southern However, populations – it possible would refuges during seemtions glacia – that tend to haveclude higher specific levels genetic of variants diversity, (Mohanty This and makes in it advisable to be cautiousproductive when materials moving between re areas; using localrial mate is recommended. Collection of material should notthe concentrate most only productive on individuals. , P× does not 18 ºC to 22 ºC Conditions I et al., 1992). (1994) recom Prunus species Prunus cerasifera P. spinosa to achieve better et al. sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 84 160 g purity: 100 % et al., 2000). This vari I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX , producing hybrids ( Prunus avium P. insititia is an allotetraploid species that may Weihe) that are difficult to recognise. et al, 1993). The species also seems to be self Germination under controlled conditions Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation prechilling (12 24 weeks) preheating (2 4 weeks) + prechilling (4–18 weeks) from late summer to autumn gathering by hand mend applying a stratification system that involves have dormant embryos,cold and stratification. thus They may require enterdormancy (secondary prolonged a dormancy) if second this period cold stage of terrupted is in by drying atBaskin, room 1998) temperature or by (Baskin a and riseduction in of temperature. secondary However, dormancy in by raisingature the temper is usedgermination percentages. in Suszka Blackthorn seeds, like those of other Pregermination treatments Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting I I I I Prunus spinosa have derived from aand cross some other between unknown species (Reynders AloisiGrellet and 1994). It hasand genetic a variation high (Mohanty degreeation of could morphological be due to the fact that seem to exhibit apomixis, andwould its therefore reproductive system only(Guitian be associated withincompatible pollinators and thusorder requires to bear fruit cross pollination (Yeboah Gyanintercrosses and in Woodell, 1987). with It fruticans Fruit abortion during the initialseems to stage be of frequent in development the blackthorn,varies to a from degree one that plant to another (Guitián
Prunus spinosa 114 I yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting 1989). (Ruiz, variability great display individuals wild from spe material using that obtained for Results purpose. grown cific hardwood plants using parent from multiplied taken al cuttings is of seed it Number from occasionally propagated though normally is blackthorn The along Position cutting of Type I ard50:239 245 Madrid spinosa Prunus utá ,SnhzJ,GiinP(92 iee efructifi de Niveles (1992) P en Guitián cación JM, Sánchez J, Guitián 185:153 165 Evolution and Systematics Plant Peninsula. biology Reproductive two (1993) of JM Sánchez P, Guitián J, Guitián of 592:29 33 Horticulturae micropropagation Acta scale rootstocks. Large peach (2002) several G Paoli A, Battistini biogeography,evolution and dormancy Ecology, germination. and of Seeds. Academic (1998) Diego Press, San JM Baskin CC, Baskin references Specific North in plants woody Portland of Press, Seeds Dioscorides America. (1992) CG Young JA, Young Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol ropaea. (1968) DA Webb al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea. per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi de forestales. arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G MadridCatalán CSIC, 6. Vol Ibérica. Flora (eds). C Navarro F, (1998) mendia C Guardia la de Díaz G, Blanca references General season Sowing ihtreatment with spring, early or winter late hardwood eeaiepropagation Vegetative References production Nursery Prunus rteu monogyna Crataegus pce ( species .( L. Prunus Rosaceae aa rmdl 0 1 cm 15 10 middle or basal Rosaceae h shoot the .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. .Aae e adnBtnc de Botánico Jardín del Anales ). Jacq., nteNrhetIberian Northwest the in ) Prunus es.FoaEu Flora (eds). al. et rnsmahaleb Prunus .I:MñzGar Muñoz In: L. I I usr practice Nursery otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot nendsSize internodes .y L. n ec aite,hv encnutd(Battistini Krizan conducted 2002; Paoli, been and have varieties, peach and other and species of Trials canina eohGa ,WoelSJ(97 lwrn phenology, of reproduction Flowering (Blackthorn), of (1987) mode and SRJ colour Woodell flower K, Gyan Yeboah Paris INRA, semis. au recolte des la Graines de (1994) forestiers, M feuillus Bonnet Masimbert C, Muller B, Suszka Hor for 110:726 729 Society American Science The ticultural of implica Journal seven modelling. and of for temperatures seed tions stratification of to Response fruits (1985) deciduous H Damavandy SD, Seeley URL http://www.grn.es/fl/public/a10.htm) (online 44:5 8 Agraria spinosa Navarra (Prunus rra. endrino del Cultivo (1989) J Ruiz and related two ri in the units of DNA Characterisation bosomal (1994) F Grellet S, Reynders Aloisi 89:1223 1228 Botany of Journal American markers. DNA plast European of analysis genetic Population (2002) I Aguinagalde JP, Martín A, Mohanty 100:1304–1310 spinosa allotetraploid the of Prunus populations among DNA and Chloroplast within (2000) diversity I Aguinagalde JP, Martín A, Mohanty 72:198 201 Science Horticultural genus of vitro the Journal of in Europena rootstocks on some of acid growth Ef and indole 3 butyric (2007) rooting and D paclobutrazol Benedikova of K, Trckova fects E, Ondrusikova B, Krizan odhr,Egad ucinlEooy1:261 268 Ecology Functional England. fordshire, .PatCl eot 13:641 646 Reports Cell Plant spinosa). P. 3 .(o oe and Rose) (Dog L. 1/0 : nvitro in winter rteu monogyna Crataegus .TertcladApidGenetics Applied and Theoretical L. rpgto fhbisbtenthis between hybrids of propagation sda ottc o plum for rootstock as used Prunus, rnsspinosa Prunus Emergence I h eodspring second in the completed be may spring, late uu fruticosus Rubus ,2007). al., et Prunus ( aq (Hawthorn), Jacq. Rosaceae concentration . % 1 0.5 pce ( species .(rml)i Ox in (Bramble) L. rnsspinosa Prunus sn chloro using ) . nNava en L.) .cerasifera P. Prunus Rosa L. L.
115 Prunus spinosa Rosaceae dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates from August to November I I Ripening about 10 mm shiny, black polydrupe I I βάτος petioles sulcate on the lower halfsometimes only; smooth, white pink or petals. Itblack drupes. produces It is, abundant however, a shiny veryparticularly polymorphic as species, regards traits suchfication as of leaf inflorescences shape, or rami petal colour. Greece (incl. Kriti), Turkey, Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco The elm leaf blackberryfringes, grows humid in thickets, gladescultivated hedges land, and bordering ravines forest and roads riversideferent and areas. to It is the indif prefers mineral warm content temperate climates. of the substrate, and :EN elm leaf blackberry EL: ES: zarzamora FR: ronce (commune) IT: rovo PT: silva entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I Schott Southwestern, Southeastern, Portugal, Spain (incl. Baleares), from May to August pink, sometimes white flowers, clustered in cymes I I is a spiny, semideciduous bush. It is Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology hermaphroditism Sex expression Flowering one of the few Europeanproduces species sexually, of the and genus is thatinclude diploid. re dark Its mauve, pruinose diagnostic turions; traits alternatewith leaves, five leaflets, white tomentose beneathlate (with hairs); stel stipules linear, with the upper side of the I General distribution: Rubus ulmifolius Middle, Northern and EasternNorthern Africa, Europe, Macaronesia Western Asia, Mediterranean region: France (incl. Corse), ItalyCroatia, (incl. Sardegna Bosnia Herzegovina, and Montenegro, Sicilia), Albania, Rubus ulmifolius
Rubus ulmifolius 116 ycl taiiainhsahee odrslsi other in Rubus results good achieved has stratification cold followed with by Scarification coat. germinate hard their blackberry to elm leaf due difficulty, the of seeds The I I large exhibit may which species, the of characteristics fruit in exist differences interindividual and intra Large I I under included mifolius been have taxa Many the of genus. species identify to difficult sometimes is It I treatments Pregermination Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance oigseason Sowing 81 weeks) (8 12 prechilling + weeks) (8 12 preheating weeks) (12 16 prechilling hand by gathering autumn to summer late from pig ihtreatment with spring, edpropagation Seed Hybridisation and Variation emnto ne otoldconditions controlled under Germination storage and handling Seed usr production Nursery pce.Moore species. eas fishg ee fplmrhs,the polymorphism, of level high its of because tal. et 19)adPaokand Peacock and (1994) ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I uiy 09 % 60 98 purity: g 255 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits fleshy for sequence I I I I Conditions usr practice Nursery uu ul Rubus otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot 0/1 C 5/1 ºC 10 h/day) / (12 25 light ºC; 15 / 30 Rubus 5 oimhpclrt ouinfr1 hours. 18 for solution withhypochlorite seeds sodium the 15% treating a or manually scarifying acid. by sults sulphuric concentrated Campbell However, used (1996) Hummer seeds many with fruits small 1982). or (Jordano, seeds few with fruits pro for facility hybrids. and low stability ducing plasticity phenotypic its of result I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 g 2 3 3 / r2/0 or 1/0 : emnto Viability Germination Emergence tal. et I I 5% 65 o3months 3 to 1 18)otie h etre best the obtained (1988) I I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: ºC 4 T:
117 Rubus ulmifolius et species. Rubus 1980). none 0.5 % concentration et al., ). Journal of Fruit Science propagation of the genus cultivars. Plant Cell Tissue and Rubus 1997) or leaf explants (Graham in vitro . , 2006). Rubus. Italus Hortus 4:3 8 et al et al., Rubus occidentalis spring June August have been carried out. Regeneration is per 1997; Jun strate. It is also possible,hardwood but cuttings (Zimmerman not very common, to use A variety of trials of Rubus formed using meristems1978; Ferradini (Bromme and Zimmerman, al, HortScience 31:238 239 Zimmerman RH, Galletta GJ, Broomeof thornless OC blackberries (1980) by Propagation one node cuttings.American Journal Society of for the Horticultural Science 105:405 407 23:468 470 Moore JN, Brown GJ, Lundergan Cacid (1974) Effect scarification of duration on of endocarpgence thickness of and blackberries. seedling HortScience emer 9:204 205 Peacock DN, Hummer KE (1996)liquid Pregermination nitrogen studies with and sulphuric acid on several Ferradini N, Effati M, Standardi A (1997)di Propagazione alcuni in genotipi vitro di Graham J, Iasi L, Millamration from S a (1997) number Genotype specific of regene Organ Culture 48:167 173 Jordano P (1982) Migrant birdsof are blackberries in the southern main Spain. seed Oikos dispersers 38:183 193 Jun WY, Ming X,vitro Hua organogenesis JG, and Boblackberry plant SC, regeneration ( Qin from ZH, leaves Le of HP (2006) In . (eds). Sympo internodes Size 8 10 cm 1 2 et al Rubus Ribes L. In: Muñoz Garmendia F, L. In: Tutin TG Rubus Rubus the shoot is to use root cuttings. Semihardwood Rubus spp.) by stem cuttings using various IBA formulations. References Vegetative propagation root semihardwood basal or middle cuttings can be taken from parent plants orobtained from from shoots root cuttings. If motherthe plants cuttings should are come used, from shortmore shoots vigorous and as form they better roots are than those obtained from very long shoots (Busby and Himelrick, 1999).tings Cut should be placed under mist in an aerated sub The most common way ofthe propagating most genus species of Flora Europaea. Vol 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Mac Cárthaigh D, Spethmann W (eds)hölzvermehrung. (2000) Parey Krüssmanns Ge Buchverlag, Berlin Monasterio Huelin E (1998) sium 505:327 332 Campbell PT, Erasmus DJ, van Stadengermination J (1988) of Enhancing sand seed blackberry. HortScience 23:560 561 General references Heslop Harrison Y (1968) Navarro C (eds). Flora Ibérica. Vol 6. CSIC, Madrid Piotto B, Di Noi Aberi e (eds) arbusti (2001) della Propagazione flora per mediterranea. seme ANPA, di Roma al Young JA, Young CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Broome OC, Zimmerman RHblackberry. HortScience (1978) 13:151 153 In vitro propagation of Busby AL, Himelrick DG(Rubus (1999) Propagation ofProceedings of blackberries the Seventh International I I Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin
Rubus ulmifolius 118 seilya ead eeaiesrcue,addeter and structures, vegetative regards as especially level, intraspecific at wide variations a morphological exhibit of Willows range scale. single a with winter coated and op buds petioles rarely short with alternate, leaves with deciduous shrubs posed, or trees are Willows than environments cooler in grow distribution to tend their that of areas cooler range. more other, are but in region common Mediterranean the in present are the guide, Among this floods. in periodic included after species again root take abil to their ity and propagation vegetative for to facility due their pioneers like on behaving permanently, remain with banks usually easily river and can fluctuations They water level soil. of stand types different Mediter wetlands, many and the on areas riparian in in found willow are of region ranean species common most The Salix alba L. Salicaeae igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution .atrocinerea S. and .eleagnos S. .fragilis S. PT salice IT: osier saule, FR: mimbre sauce, ES: EL: osier willow, EN: ager,borrazeira salgueiro, : ιτιά r lospecies also are and .triandra S. .pur S. oenMdtraenRgo sgvni nAppendix. an in given is Region Mediterranean ropean h itiuino the of distribution The salinity. of level certain a stand atrocinerea while laiet eta ol u oeseishv clear of have calcicoleor the species of case some the is but This preferences. on soils grow neutral Willows to region. alkaline Mediterranean the only are in and thermophilous found most the are two latter the purea, on nteMdtraenRgo a efudi an species in found riparian be Appendix. can the Region Mediterranean distinguish the in to that found Traits possible season. it flowering make the in outside young or in complex dividuals somewhat be thus can mination .salviifolia S. .fragilis S. .salviifolia S. visslygon,but ground, salty avoids and hc hie nai substrates, acid on thrives which , and .purpurea S. Salix fteethree, these Of pedicellata. S. pce htocri h Eu the in occur that species rfrnurlsoils; neutral prefer .alba S. spp. Salix .eleagnos S. a with can S. ,
119 Salix S. viminalis Salix fragilis dispersal by wind from March to June, one to two months after flowering I I Ripening 2002). et al, ) or for use in basketry ( Michx.). The use of these types of ma . There are many ornamental varieties capsule 2 4 mm I I et al., 1996). S. babylonica S. triandra S. eriocephala Some of the species haveseminated in by man, the given past their been usehave in widely basketry, become dis and naturalised may in many areascould of be Europe; the this case ofand some populations of and there arecrossing even of different hybrids species (Newsholme, resulting 1992).taxa Other have from also been artificial introduced intoregion, the Mediterranean either formonly, ornamental purposes (mostL., com terial in revegetation andrecommended. restoration projects is not Although willows reproduce easily bytative propagation, means they of are vege also scatteredand, by the secondarily, wind by watercertain during degree of spring intrapopulational variation floods,flow and so between gene populations is a to be expected.or Thus, fruits cuttings collected fromto populations each that other are need close notHowever, be it identified should as bemay different remembered be lots. less that variable populations inthe river natural basins flow regime, with as alterations theseregeneration in promote of vegetative populationsfloods at (Basroum, times 2002), of orby increase reducing unseasonal the genetic level of isolation gene flow(Lascoux between populations vary a lot between species,morphological possibly characteristics in relation offlowers to female (Karrenberg the aments and ., S. , a and et al., et al entomophilous and anemophilous and S. pur Pollination Fruiting S. pedi S. vimi I or, in areas L., from which S. × rubens Salix alba S. triandra , S. caprea is very close to or S. cinerea might hybridise with Salix alba S. aurita flowers clustered in catkins from January to March, from February to April, from March to May (from more to less thermophile) exhibits a high level of morpho I I 2003). Notwithstanding the pos frequently hybridises with genus, dioecy, intraspecific morpho S. amplexicaulis et al., ; it seems to have two genetically differ S. salviifolia Salix in some areas of its distribution range. S. purpurea S. atrocinerea Variation and Hybridisation Reproductive biology dioecy of contact, with its vicariant it differs in theleaves. reddish colouring ofnalis, the while hairs on its cellata Another complex situation is that of Salix fragilis entiated groups, eachspecies, but similar this division to may or onetributions may not based of match on the the at morphological2000; traits parent De (Triest Cock sibility of hybridisation, the genetic similaritythe to one other or parent species woulda be low the consequence level of ofwould genomic in affinity between turn these, resultthereby which in low preventing recombination introgression potential, (Barcaccia species that comprises the hybrids of 2003). Another example of variation innition willows of is subspecies the recog inpurpurea. purea, differing only in theleaves. morphological traits of its logical variation andcooler may climates such hybridise as with willows of Within the logical variation and the relatively frequent occurrence of natural hybridisation, which maytile even descendants, produce fer often maketaxonomical it limits difficult and assign to individuals determine tolar a species. Thus, particu Sex expression Flowering I Although willow flowers produce nectar,shown it that has they been mayThe also effectiveness be of pollinated anemophile by pollination the seems wind. to
Salix 120 hnpat r rdcdi oties ti possible month. is first it containers, the in produced during are plants drought When to the into susceptible and delicate pressed are very or are Seedlings covered sowing. be after substrate not should seeds The I I air. compressed of aid seeds the the with straining mesh by the fine removed necessary, a be strictly through can not hairs until is of days it two tufts or Although one open. the for temperature by they room scattered at left soon are dry they to harvested, are been have seeds fruits the as Once con wind. field, close the requires This in emerge. trol to begin tufts seeds hair the the and of colour, yellowish brown a ripen, on capsules taking the when out carried be must Collecting I I oigseason Sowing treatments Pregermination Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance meitl fe collecting after immediately treatment, without spring, treatment without tools long handled using or hand by gathering site by and species by variable June, to March from edpropagation Seed emnto ne otoldconditions controlled under Germination storage and handling Seed usr production Nursery ORTHODOX Cleaning I I uiy 07 % 60 70 purity: fruits dehiscent for sequence I I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot cm 100 150 height to total up or cm 6 8 to up circumference bare root: 0º o2 ºC 25 to ºC 20 oswi ml os(oueu o7 5cm 70 75 to up (volume pots small in sow to el,te a ermvdadtaslne nothe into transplanted and containers. removed growth be can they smaller these cells, in established become have seedlings the oto n trg narih otiesa eo 0 below at containers moisture (Maroder airtight require ºC in will storage years) and 5 to control storage (3 month; a periods for longer ºC for 4 at be containers can seeds airtight the in immediately, used kept be to conditions. not moisture are they and if If temperature viability their normal lose in soon seeds kept the less since in week, out a carried than be should preparation and Cleaning I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 .fragilis (S. g 0.14 alba), (S. g 0.06 0.08 3 1/0 : 2000). al., et Emergence Viability Germination ) I I 09 % 90 95 22 fe sowing after h 12 24 I I I itgtcontainer airtight % 6 8 MC: ºC 18 T: 3 .Once ).
121 Salix inter spp. for spp.) cul Salix alba Salix alba Salix. Plant Salix Salix and L. Genetical Re Salis fragilis x concentration et al., 2003; Mathers, Populus nigra Salix alba Salix viminalis et al., 1985). December to March none Salix. Regeneration is possible from meristems rubens S. fragilis. Silvae Genetica 52:148 153 x species which root easily, it is possibletings to (8 13 use mm mini cut thick and 8rectly cm long) in and forest root them pots di 2003). (Dumroese It is alsothe feasible summer under to conditions of use high(Newsholme, softwood relative 1992). humidity cuttings in There are many studiesgenus of micro propagation of(Chung the and Carrasco,(Bergmann 2001) and from axillary buds an allotetraploid structure for specific hybrids. Heredity 90:169 180. Basroum N (2002) Relative contributionual of regeneration sexual strategies and asex during in the first years of establishment onriver. a Evolutionary braided Ecology gravel 15:255 279 bed Bergman L, Von Arnoldbenzyladenine on S, shoots of Eriksson five willow Ttured clones (1985) ( in vitro. Effects Plant of Cell Tissue N6 and Organ CultureChmelar 4:135 144 J (1974) Propagation of willows byaland cuttings. Journal New of Ze Forestry Science 4:185 190 Chung P, Carrasco B (2001) Micropropagation of Dumroese RK, Wenny DL, Morrison SJ (2003)tocol Propagation pro for container willowsNative and Plants poplars Journal using 4:137 139 mini cuttings. Karrenberg S, Kollmann J,and Edwards inflorescence PJ morphology (2002) in Pollen four vectors species of foliate meristems. Report of thetional 21st Poplar session Commission of and theCommittee, Interna 40th 24 28 September session 2000, of Portland its Executive De Cock K, LybeerVan B, Peteghem Vander P, Mijnsbrugge QuataertSlycken K, P, J Zwaenepoel Breyne (2003) A, Diversity P, of GoetghebeurS. the P, willow Van complex Systematics and Evolution 235:181 188 Lascoux M, Thorsén J, Gullbergof U (1996) a Population riparian structure willowsearch, species, Cambridge 68:45 54 S. or et al. internodes Size 30 50 cm (eds). Flora et al., 2004). In et al. S. purpurea L. In: Tutin TG (Vieitez and Peña, . (coord). Regiones de Salix S. alba, et al edn. Cambridge University nd L. In: Strid A, Tan K (eds). Flora the shoot Salix L. In: Castroviejo S S. atrocinerea Salix 3. CSIC, Madrid , and the group in which roots are formed only References Vegetative propagation hardwood indifferent 1968). In willows it isa possible year to in age use with material avested of material diameter over may larger be than stored 20 at mm.without 4 problems Har ºC (Chmelar, 1974; for Volk two months eleagnos at the base, as in Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin Press, Cambridge Young JA, Young CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Barcaccia G, Meneghetti S,(2003) Linkage Albertini mapping in E, tetraploid Triestmolecular willows: segregation markers L, of and Lucchin estimation M of linkage phases support Vegetative propagation of willows growingareas in is riparian generally easy. Chmelar (1974)groups establishes two of willows according tothe the manner most of common rooting: groupvirtually that the roots entire extensively stem, as along in General references Blanco P (1993) ibérica. Vol. Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid Christensen K.E (1997) Hellenica. Vol 1. Koeltz Scientific Books, Königstein Mac Cárthaigh D,Gehölzvermehrung. Spethmann Parey Buchverlag, W Berlin (eds) (2000) Krüssmanns Nicolás JL, Iglesias S, Alíapecies. R (2001) In: Fichas García descriptivas de delidentificación es y Barrio utilización JM de materialción. forestal Ministerio de de Medio reproduc Ambiente, Madrid Piotto B, Di Noi Aberi e (eds) arbusti (2001) della Propagazione flora per mediterranea. seme ANPA, di Roma al Rechinger KH, Akeroyd JR (1964) I (eds). Flora Europaea. Vol 1. 2
Salix 122 otoldcossadcoe rmtefedsget hthy that of suggests RAPD field (2000) the J from Slycken clones Van and R, crosses Bondt controlled De B, Greef De L, Triest genus Portland The Willows. (1992) C Journal Newsholme Plants Native cuttings. 5:134 136 hardwood using in willows Ontario bareroot for protocol Propagation (2003) T Mathers 86:1017 1021 Botany of nals of Sto (2000) behaviour SB rage Maldonado GR, Facciuto IA, Prego HL, Maroder ai alba Salix and ai matsudana Salix ibrPress, Timber Salix. ed.An seeds. ehooyadmngmn fafrsainadreforesta 28:63 78 and tion afforestation of management bio and biology, technology the (Salix on willow Journal International four Forests: of New clones. production on biomass operations and planting survival Effect during the (2004) conditions LP storage Abrahamson cutting DJ, of Robison B, Ballard TA, Volk of Rooting of Rhythm Seasonal atrocinerea (1968) J Peña E, Vieitez 84:555 563 ity the in rare are brids utns hsooi lnau 21:544 555 Plantarum Physiologia cuttings. ai laSlxfragilis albaSalix Salix ope.Hered complex. Salix L.)
123 Salix Caprifoliaceae from August to September dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates I I Ripening in that the latter has red fruits, its black, globose drupe 6 8 mm I I κουφοξυλιά with serrate margins.Sambucus It racemosa is easilyracemose distinguished from inflorescencescoloured flowers have and itclimates. smaller, requires cooler, greenish more humid in Mediterranean environments,wegs in outside valleys riparian areas and or thal nent associated with watercourses. perma Itnature of is the substrate indifferent but requiresIt loose, to grows humid well soils. the on eutrophic mineral andsprouts disturbed from areas the and stump. re The natural distribution range of theto species is establish difficult accurately, since thewidely black cultivated elder for has its been fruit. :EN common elder EL: ES: saúco FR: sureau noir IT: sambuco PT: sabugueiro entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I Portugal, Spain, France (incl. Southwestern, Southeastern, small white or creamy flowers, clustered in corymbs from April to July I I is found as scattered trees on the edge L. Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology hermaphroditism Sex expression Flowering I The black elder is acan deciduous shrub reach or a small treebranches height that is of large, white 10 andposite, m. spongy. Its The composed leaves pith are of op lanceolate 3 in to stems leaflets, 9 and usually elliptic, asymmetric ovate at or the ovate base, General distribution: Sambucus Middle, Northern and Eastern Europe, Caucasus,ern West Asia, Northern Africa, Macaronesia Mediterranean region: Corse), ItalyBosnia Herzegovina, (incl. Sardegna Montenegro,Turkey, and Tunisia, Albania, Algeria, Morocco Sicilia), Greece, Croatia, Sambucus nigra of humid forests, among spiny deciduous bushes and, nigra
Sambucus nigra 124 I I I cold of period a by followed elongate, stratifi hot to of period is a cation embryo requires the It developed. ripening, fully fruit not of time the at morphophysiological dormancy; experience seeds elder Common treatments Pregermination The shade. the in grow adverse that very individuals in in low or be climates can production year; fruit every however, fruit abundant bears usually elder Common I I and taxon. variation this intraspecific for on hybridisation information no is There oigseason Sowing Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance reig( day) (1 freezing + weeks) (12 prechilling weeks) (12 prechilling + weeks) (6 12 preheating rsrn,wt treatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, early tools long handled using or hand by gathering October to August from emnto ne otoldconditions controlled under Germination propagation Seed Hybridisation and Variation edhnln n storage and handling Seed usr production Nursery ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I uiy 89 % 98 99 purity: g 35 110 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits fleshy for sequence I I I I Conditions usr practice Nursery otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot 0/1 C 0/1 ºC h/day) 10 (14 / light 20 ºC; 15 / 30 cdslto tacnetaino ,0 gl(Hiday gibberellic mg/l of 1,000 of ati use concentration the a by at solution replaced acid be may stratifica phase hot tion The germination. elicit to stratification 2002). Atkinson, and Atkinson 1994; (Bolli, occur can both between abortion embryo varies and seeds parthenocarpy as viable individuals, with fruits of proportion I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 g 2 3 2000). al., et 3 1/0 : emnto Viability Germination Emergence I I 58 % 45 85 opee ntescn spring second the in completed be may spring, first the I I I itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: ºC 4 T:
125 Sambucus nigra none none concentration (Caprifoliaceae) with underde Sambucus L. semi hardwood cuttings under intermit April September winter L.). UNIMAR Ciencias 7:81 85 regeneration of the common elder is possible 2004). under mist (Gupta, 1994). Inwood the material, event the cuttings of should usingso be hard that cut with the a(Legind spongy heel and pith Kaak, 2002). is not exposed atIn the vitro base and is carried out usinget internodal al., segments (Brassard Centre. (online URL http://www.cshs.ca/brassard/200407Mi cropropagationelderberryv3files/slide0001.htm) Good JE, Bellis JA, Munroting RC of softwood (1978) cuttings Clonal of variationturally woody in perennials roo on occurring na derelictSociety Combined proceedings land. 28:192 201 International Plant PropagatorsGupta VN (1994) EffectSambucus of nigra growth regulatorstent on mist. rooting Horticultural Journal in 7:145 149 Hidayati SN, Baskin JM, Baskincal CC (2000) Morphophysiologi dormancy inEurasian species seeds of ofveloped two spatulate embryos. North American1669–1678 American Journal of and Botany 87: one Legind E, Kaack KHavebrug (2002) 143 Propagation of elder. Gron Viden, Sandrap A (2000) La68:130 132 culture des sureaux (Elder). Fruit Belge Ventrella MC, Alves LOLR,(1998) Garcia Efeito VB, das Amaral folhasmento JP, e do Buim do sistema ARG tipo radicular em debucus estacas nigra estaca de no sabugueiro desenvolvi (Sam internodes Size 10 cm 15 cm (eds). Flora L. Journal of . Dissertationes et al. L. In: Castroviejo S Sambucus canadensis). Agriculture and Sambucus nigra Sambucus L. In: Tutin TG ssp. the shoot indifferent basal Sambucus 1998). It is recommended that cuttings be kept References Vegetative propagation semihardwood hardwood, heeled The common elder propagates very easily from cuttings, even when adult individuals are used1978; Legind (Good and and Kaak, Bellis, 2002). Semihardwoodcan cuttings be obtainedshould from be taken almost before they thethe become very spongy whole lignified pith and plant, beginsleaves but to on the form upper internode (Sandrap, shouldimproves 2000). be left the The on, quality as this ofet the al., plant obtained (Ventrella Type of cutting Position along Number of Collecting time Auxin General references Catalán G (1991) Semillas de árboles ynisterio arbustos de forestales. Mi Agricultura Pesca y Alimentación. ICONA, Madrid Ferguson IK (1976) I I Europaea. Vol 4. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Mac Cárthaigh D,Gehölzvermehrung. Spethmann Parey Buchverlag, W Berlin (eds) (2000) Krüssmanns Ruiz Téllez T, Devesa JA (2007) Agri Food Canada/ Horticulture Research and Development Botanicae 223:1 227 Brassard N, Richer C, Charlebois D (2004)elderberry Micropropagation of (Sambucus nigra (coord). Flora Ibérica. Vol 15. CSIC, Madrid Young JA, Young CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Atkinson MD, Atkinson E (2002) Ecology 90:895 923 Bolli R (1994) Revision of the genus
Sambucus nigra 126 a at so ouea igotccaatrsi on inconsistent. characteristic be diagnostic may a it as as own, use its no of is flo parts of ral number may the but Flowers pentamerous, or conditions. tetramerous weather be influenced annual heavily and is it local since by diagnosis for used can be trait not this previous However, the inflorescences). on (vernal year’s or inflorescences) (aestival branches Tamarix flowering. are be they as unless individuals species certain Ap classify a to the to difficult in longing is traits it diagnostic so of pendix), table the the subtend (see that bracts flowers espe the flowers, and small androecium the the usually cially of are morphology traits the Diagnostic to its see. related dis to since are easy that complex, and traits tinctive quite external few is very The exhibit genus salt. members secrete the that of glands and taxonomy scales like look that leaves small with shrubs freely branching are Tamarisks Tamaricaceae ncniuu omtosdpnigo ae avail water on ability. depending formations continuous or individuals in scattered as areas, shoreline sandy in depressions and humid riverine in streams, in ephemeral wa to found permanent tercourses from are ranging regimes They water with water. areas ground or semiarid from surface humidity and edaphic arid temporary in require but grow climates that species are Tamarisks osap n atmrhsi nadadcoastal and inland in salt marshes and swamps to ica Tamarix gallica L. igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution ihtn aiiyvr eladmyb on next found be may and well very salinity withstand aai boveana, Tamarix nlrsecscnfr ncurrent year on form can inflorescences .canariensis T. tamargueira PT: tamerice IT: tamaris FR: taray ES: EL: tamarisk saltcedar, EN: αρμυρίκι and .dalmat T. pce undott etesm ao rbecause or taxon same the the intercrossing. be were because they to perhaps out turned techniques, species these of species means two these by between distinguish (2003) to Schaal unable and were Gaskin Thus of techniques. case molecular the in as traits, gallica Tamarix morphological of basis the on a ecnue with confused be can include These purposes. namental from morphologically distinguish africana to difficult also ec a enfudo yrdsto between hybridisation of evi found ramosissima Indeed, been species. has native dence with since hybridise projects, restoration may in they employed be not should cal 2003). Schaal, areas. hudb ae sol prxmt eas fthe distribution. of their about because information approximate precise of only lack as taken tamarisks be Mediterranean should Eastern the ap of an in Maps given pendix. is Region Mediterranean European the the of distribution The environments. continental more in nensis h ifclyo sinn niiul ocranspecies certain to individuals assigning of difficulty The oeAitcseiso h eu r utvtdfror for cultivated are genus the of species Asiatic Some .canariensis T. a ihtn h odrltvl eladoccur and well relatively cold the withstand can nissme om Bu,1978). (Baum, forms summer its in and and .canariensis T. , .africana T. .canariensis T. .smyrnensis T. Tamarix .gallica T. , or .tetranda T. pce htocrin occur that species .ramosissima T. and .gallica T. scrooae by corroborated is , spp. Tamarix Bu,17) They 1978). (Baum, .canariensis T. and Gsi and (Gaskin .smyr T. which , are T. T.
127 Tamarix from May to August, some species sometimes also in autumn dispersal by wind T: 18 ºC airtight container I I Ripening I I 80 90 % I Germination Viability capsule from 2 to 8 mm I I 0.03 1 g (T. gallica) 1,000 seed weight Storage I difficult to handle and itseparate is them therefore from not necessary theirrapidly to open lose capsules. their These viability seedsmay be at preserved room for temperature, 1tures below to but 0 2 ºC. years if kept at tempera entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I Tamarix 20 ºC to 25 ºC light Conditions I I sequence for dehiscent fruits I Cleaning ORTHODOX white or pink flowers, clustered in racemes from March to June, some species sometimes also in autumn I I Seed handling and storage Germination under controlled conditions Variation and Hybridisation Seed propagation Reproductive biology from May to August, sometimes in autumn gathering by hand without treatment hermaphroditism Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting Pregermination treatments I I There is no informationhybridisation on intraspecific for variation natural and populationsspecies in of question. the Sex expression Flowering I I Sexual propagation of tamarisks is notin commonly plant used production, since vegetative propagation of the species is easily achieved. Collection should begin when capsules ripen; the catkinsallow for are full opening briefly of the left fruits. to The small dry, seeds to are
Tamarix 128 amB (1968) BR Baum references General I I yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting possible. also is forest pot of long) in Number cm directly 8 diameter, mm (8–13 mini cuttings Planting along Position cutting of Type in produced are plants When drought. with severe can stand they established become seedlings the Once development. seedling must during substrate moist continually The kept slow. be very is growth seedling Early season Sowing iuaoS(1993) S Cirujano Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 2. Vol ropaea. in iitrod ei mine Madrid Ambiente, reproduc Medio de de Ministerio forestal ción. material de JM utilización Barrio y es identificación del de descriptivas García Fichas In: (2001) R pecies. Alía S, Iglesias JL, Nicolás 3. Vol Ibérica. adodindifferent hardwood collecting after immediately treatment, without spring, References propagation Vegetative usr production Nursery SC Madrid CSIC, Tamarix Tamarix h shoot the .I:Ttn TG Tutin, In: L. .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. tal et cod.Rgoe de Regiones (coord). . tal. et tal. et es.FoaEu Flora (eds). I I I usr practice Nursery es.Flora (eds). otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot cm 100 150 height to total up or cm 4 6 to up circumference bare root: 0 3 cm 30 20 nendsSize internodes oties ti osbet o nsalpt (volume pots small cm in 70 75 sow to up to possible is it containers, alse nteesalrcls hycnb removed containers. be growth the can into they transplanted cells, and smaller these in tablished amB 17)Tegenus The (1978) BR Baum references Specific al Roma di ANPA, seme mediterranea. per flora Propagazione della (2001) arbusti (eds) e beri A Noi Di B, Piotto aknJ,Sha A(03 oeua hlgntcinvesti Invasive phylogenetic U.S. Molecular of gation (2003) BA Schaal JF, Gaskin Jerusalem Press, Central Humanities. and Sciences 3 1/0 : winter 3 .Oc h edig aebcm es become have seedlings the Once ). Emergence I ytmtcBtn 28:86 95 Botany Systematic Tamarix. 4hatrsowing after h 24 Tamarix h salAaeyof Academy Israel The . concentration none
129 Tamarix Ulmaceae dispersal by wind from March to April I I Ripening Ulmus pumila, which is in up to 20 x 17 mm samara I I φτελιά, καραγάτσι The elm is aparian typical forest, species where of it theless grows Mediterranean scattered in individuals ri stands in orwater areas as levels where more are the or deepest phreatic orin the the summer, water in supply contact is withprefers lowest the cool, zonal deep, vegetation. It base rich soils.commonly seen Cultivated next elms to are roads andbuildings. ditches, or near rural tained in the upper thirdbe confused of with the the samara. Asiatic Itwidespread should gardening use not because ofDutch its elm resistance disease. to The latter’s leavesmetrical are and barely their asym margins have simple teeth. fruits due to lack(López Almansa of and pollination Gil, and 2003). to seed abortion :EN common elm, field elm EL: ES: olmo común, álamo negro FR: orme champêtre, ormeau IT: olmo campestre, olmo comune PT: negrilho, ulmeiro self incompatible anemophilous I I Pollination Fruiting Portugal, Spain, France (incl. : Southwestern, Southeastern, nosiuu flowers, inconspicuous clustered in glomerules from February to April, before leaf development I I Mill. reproduces naturally through seeds and is a deciduous tree that can reach a great Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology androdioecy Sex expression Flowering I Ulmus minor height (25 to 30 m).olate Its to leaves suborbicular, acute range at from apex, oval lance at very asymmetrical base, with theand basal the margin lobe irregularly shorter dentate. The than seeds the are petiole con Distribución general Middle, Northern and Eastern Europe, Caucasus,ern West Asia, Northern Africa Mediterranean region: Corse), ItalyBosnia Herzegovina, Montenegro, (incl. Albania, Greece (incl. SardegnaKriti), and Turkey, Cyprus, Libya, Sicilia), Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco Croatia, Ulmus Ulmus minor by resprouting from the root; genotypes withmale sterile flowers fe tend to produce a large number of empty minor
Ulmus minor 130 irto ahasadgntcioain(Collin isolation genetic glaciations, and during pathways refuges migration different with history, molecular do natural to in of events having to results due possibly the is This the to studies. in according assessed geographic elm, been a has common humans, variation by genetic use of intensive pattern its of spite In Coleman in cited – their data unpublished Armstrong, and and Hollingsworth (Coleman traits propagation morphological vegetative of their ease of unique some the of of because ness Britain Great in disseminated gustifolia gustifolia both minor U. that evidence also (Gil is use vine training There for Romans’ clone the this to of dis due trees elm of be Dutch could to expansion This susceptible ease. particularly is but fast trl ln fthe of of Britain clone Great sterile and a Spain in propagation massive the confirm distribution to seem of studies techniques hand, molecular using other range performed the On current 1985). Jeffers, certain its and in (Richens of native is areas tree the northern naturalised. that become doubt given has authors a Some or whether indigenous determine is to past difficult population the often in is disseminated it widely and been has species The difficult. identifi cation making backcrosses, and introgression strong with hybrids forms (U. as well intermediate as densely varieties, numerous are among leaves Its are its There region. of reverse pubescent. Mediterranean the and eastern twigs young and central the is canescens taxon similar canescens Another Ulmus petiole. glabrescent with long, leaves petiole, lustrous a hairy smooth, has short, variety a type and the while teeth wide with side, upper minor procera Ulmus these, Among vulgaris 1975). sev (Melville, distinguished taxa have eral authors some which in 1983) (Richens, variation morphological great with complex a minor Ulmus i sas elce ntedsiia eaiu of behaviour dissimilar adap of the traits regards as in regions disparate reflected from clones also ori of is differences gin geographic of existence The 2002). aito n Hybridisation and Variation x holandica var. Atn ihn,acpe ysm uhr as authors some by accepted Richens, (Aiton) il var. Mill. Wso)Wso (= Weston (Weston) Wso)Sae r aite hthv been have that varieties are Stace) (Weston) Mlil)Bwc il) hc sfudin found is which Ziel.), & Bowicz (Melville) minor ,2000). al., et ilr(mn.Richens (emend. Miller aib,cnb itnuse from distinguished be can Salisb., il)or Mill.) lockii nta t evsaeruho their on rough are leaves its that in evle(= Melville vulgaris Due ihn)and Richens) (Druce) fe including often pumila, Ulmus ait hc rw very grows which variety .minor U. lu minor Ulmus lu plotii Ulmus es latissimo sensu il subsp. Mill. lu glabra Ulmus .minor U. tal. et 2000; al., et lu an Ulmus rc (= Druce 2004). , subsp. Ulmus tal., et an var. is ) vi sn h ucpil ln fthe of clone susceptible the using avoid riparian from materials use only possible, the mind whenever in bear to advisable recommendations: is following it preserva species, the the for of essential tion are that series principles a basic with complying of to cur view with a with accordance knowledge, In rent areas. lo and neighbouring be in survival may cated that the populations natural jeopardise of not characteristics that do ensure to plantations of second, material the new the disease; that from sure free make is to choice is must first precautions The some taken. and proj be controversial reforestation be and restoration can in ects elms of use The evaluated being is disease been elm (Gartland Dutch has to resistance the transformation of genotypes in selection achieved Genetic several in species resistance the programmes. their of shown genotypes on some have exist as that disease well the as to market, resistant the are that species ican of hybrids Several prior countries. European a several considered in thus The ity is farming. species for the of cleared preservation habitats waterside elms fertile of destruction size. in age old certain the a added be reached of should have this roots they To the once die from the but resprout in tree that the remained plants of young have of disappearance Populations form the elms. to adult leading most species, distribu the of of nu range tion and the populations throughout several whole individuals by merous out wiped transmitted has malady a scolytids, disease, elm Dutch (Fuentes Utrilla, populations com.). such pers. of dynamics mechanisms and the propagation variation in sexual of genetic existence certain the a thus reveal above men studies the These of the specimens of clone of non autochthonous tioned up made not popula tions, Spanish natural apparently also in performed have been techniques molecular using (Ghelardini Analyses phenology 2006). as such significance tive etdcnnvrgaateresistance; guarantee been never not have can that tested materials of use the dis so, elm Even Dutch ease. of symptoms no show being and of indigenous signs exhibit that individuals or populations te aite hudb sdised fgenetic If instead. used be should varieties Other areas. grape growing in especially past countries, the some in in disseminated massively been has that ety 2005). al., et lu minor Ulmus vulgaris ihAitcadAmer and Asiatic with ait n their and variety vulgaris vulgaris variety. tal., et vari
131 Ulmus minor T: 13 ºC to 0MC: ºC 2 7 % airtight container I I I 10 50 % I Germination Viability 6 8 g (samara) son to suspect thatgenotype; individuals belong to the same limited to certain areas andof the a estimated certain existence geographical pattern ination the genetic of vari this species,materials it over is long distances; advisable not to transfer considered, with due regardbehaviour patterns; to sterility or invasive restoration area, the risk of introducinguals new which individ could act asand a healthy ‘bridge’ specimens must between be diseased carefully assessed. 1,000 seed weight Storage I given the occurrence of varieties whose distribution is the use of genetically modified materials should be finally, if healthy populations are found near the seeds can be separated fromvisual empty inspection. seeds by means of can suf 20 ºC Conditions I U. minor sequence for fruits that can be sown purity: 85 98 % or its hybrids are pres I I Cleaning ORTHODOX U. pumila Seed handling and storage Germination under controlled conditions Seed propagation identification is not possible, seed production mayused be as a distinguishing trait todesirable, discriminate disease prone the genotype, un which is sterile; when specimens of ent near the collection area,fer since introgression by the Asiatic species; ulations that include individualsDutch with elm disease, symptoms only collect of theetative seeds, as material the might veg be infected; collecting materials from fewlation individuals per in popu as manyespecially different when populations phenotypic as homogeneity possible, gives rea from April to May using long handled tools or beating branches without treatment vegetative rather than seed propagation must be used when there is no other option but to harvest from pop genetic variation among lots should be encouraged by Tolerance to desiccation: Collecting Samara wings can be removedtion manually in for controlled germina conditions. I Elm seeds quickly lose their viabilityture and at ambient room moisture tempera conditions. In small lots, full Pregermination treatments I I
Ulmus minor 132 yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting of Number along Position cutting of Type oswi ml os(oueu o7 5cm 70 75 to up (volume pots possible small is in it sow containers, to in produced are plants When h edig aebcm salse nteesmaller these in established become have seedlings the I I I es.FoaIéia o .CI,Madrid CSIC, 3. Vol Ibérica. Flora (eds). (1993) S Castroviejo C, Navarro Krüssmanns (2000) (eds) Berlin W Buchverlag, Parey Spethmann Gehölzvermehrung. D, Cárthaigh Mac Königstein Books, Scientific Koeltz 1. Vol Hellenica. (1997) KI Christensen Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi forestales. de arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán references General 2004). (Bartolini Schroeder, stage and off Griffin hardening 1997; the sur at low very rates has vival but roots, root form does to heating put bed and with winter in gathered material (Mittempergher Hardwood particu drying are to leaves sensitive elm larly as humidity environment relative an semihard in high The root with diameter. to put in be mm should cuttings 15 wood than should more cuttings be root not The cut 1979). (Kobert, semihardwood used when are root tings easily using fairly easily and very propagated segments is elm common The season Sowing meitl fe collecting after immediately treatment, without spring, eiadodbslo middle or basal semihardwood root eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery References Ulmus h shoot the .I:SrdA a es.Flora (eds). K Tan A, Strid In: L. n atoij S Castroviejo In: Ulmus. tal., et I I I usr practice Nursery otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container cm 300 forest pot g/m 40 bare root: pt 0 5 cm 100 150 to up height total or cm 6 8 to up circumference 3 0 1 cm 15 10 cm 8 5 nendsSize internodes .Once ). 1992). tal., et tal. et 04 Dorion 2004; al., el,te a ermvdadtaslne nothe into transplanted and containers. removed growth be can they cells, itoB iNiA(d)(01 rpgzoeprsm di (1993) seme TG Tutin per Roma Propagazione ANPA, (2001) mediterranea. flora (eds) della arbusti A e Noi alberi Di B, Piotto Madrid Ambiente, reproduc Medio de de Ministerio forestal ción. material de JM utilización Barrio y es identificación del de descriptivas García Fichas In: (2001) R pecies. Alía S, Iglesias JL, Nicolás (Corre cotyledons using regeneration doira conducted of been variety have a trials years, indigenous recent conserving In and specimens. regenerating by for caused method populations disease, natural elm in Dutch damage to Owing aa o .2den abig nvriyPes Cambridge Press, University Cambridge edn. 2nd 1. Vol paea. 04 n emnso nends(izadGil, and (Diez internodes of segments and 2004) 2 3 ; 1/0 : tal., et June July spring early 02,lae (Conde leaves 2002), tal., et Ulmus Emergence nvitro in 1993). I .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. o2wesatrsowing after weeks 2 to 1 rpgto sapromising a is propagation tal et tal., et tal. et cod.Rgoe de Regiones (coord). . concentration . % 0.5 none 04 Dorion 2004; es.FoaEuro Flora (eds). et
133 Ulmus minor Ulmus parvifo clones from different geographical s.l. in Spain. Silvae Genetica 52:241 243 Ulmus. In: Stace CA (ed). Hybridisation and Ulmus minor Ulmus minor `Emerald Prairie’ by Stem Cuttings. Journal of Environ Gartland KMA, McHugh AT,(2005) Crow Biotechnological RM, Progress Garg inDisease. dealing A, with Gartland In Dutch JS Elm 41:364–367 Vitro Cellular Development BiologyGhelardini L, Falusi M, Plant Santini Abud burst (2006) of Variation in timing of Melville R (1975) the flora of the British Isles. Academic Press, London Mittempergher L, Bartolini G, Ferrini F, Panicuccipects M of (1992) elm As propagation by soft andy hardwood cuttings. Planta Suelo 2:129 137 Richens RHCambridge (1983) Elms. CambridgeRichens University RH, Press, Jefferstaxonomy and JNR ethnobotany (1985) ofAnales del the Jardín (publ. elms Botánico de of 1986) Madrid northern 42:325 341 Numerical Spain. origins. Canadian Journal of Forest Research 36:1982 1991 Gil L, Fuentes Utrilla P, SotoEnglish A, elm is Cervera a MT, 2,000 year old Roman Collada clone. Nature C 431:1053 (2004) Griffin JJ, Schroeder KR (2004) Propagationlia of mental Horticulture 22:55 57 Kobert H (1979)durch Vegetative Triebstecklinge. Berichte Vermehrung der Eidgenossische von Anstaltdas Waldbaumen fur Forstliche Versuchswesen 201:8 López Almansa JC, Gil L (2003)carpy Empty in samara and partheno U. and Mill. Plant Ulmus minor Ulmus minor spp.). Scientia Horticulturae spp.) per talea legnosa. Monti Ulmus Ulmus Druce. Botanical Journal of the Linnean from 4 year old ramets. Investigacion Agra Ulmus plotii U. pumila x Specific references Bartolini G, Fagnani A, MittempergherPropagazione del L, l’olmo Panicucci ( M (1997) e Boschi 48:48 51 Coleman M, HollingsworthApplication of ML, RAPDs to Hollingsworth theendemic critical PM taxonomy (2000) of the English Society 133:241–262 Collin E, Santini A,Final Hollingsworth report RES P GEN (compilators) CT96 78http://www.cemagref.fr/Informations/Actualites/elm/final (online (2002) URL rap.htm) Conde P, Loureiro J, Santosand C plant regeneration (2004) from Somatic leaves of embryogenesis Cell Reports 22:632 639 Corredoira E, Vieitez AM, Ballester Agenesis (2002) in Somatic elm. embryo Annals of Botany 89:637 644 Diez J, Gil L (2004) Micropropagation of ria, Sistemas y Recursos Forestales 13:249 254 Dorion N, Ben Jouira H, Jouanin Lregeneration (2004) in Optimization vitro of using elm leaf explants andprocess evaluation of in the theAgraria, Sistemas transformation y Recursos experiments. Forestales 13:237 247 Investigacion Dorion N, Godin B, Bigot Cnal (1993) Physiological variability state effects and on clo lowshoot temperature cultures storage of of in elms56:51 59 vitro ( minor
Ulmus minor 134 h omradplaelbdi h atr Moreover, latter. the in in palmate lobed hairy and very former are the and margins dentate have deciduous, in grow also and may holm oak but of forests, typical pine is Mediterranean shrub thermophile This Morocco Algeria, Libya, Sicilia), Tunisia, Israel, and Lebanon, Turkey, Sardegna Greece, Albania, (incl. Croatia, Italy Corse), (incl. France region: Mediterranean Macaronesia Africa, Northern Asia, Western Europe, distribution: General hs of those of leaves The tinus genus. to V. the easy of sections it in different make and in Europe traits cluded in leaf found Its species height. other from in distinguish m 4 to 3 ceed tinus Viburnum Caprifoliaceae igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution r nie hn re n esset while persistent, and green shiny entire, are .lantana V. sa vrre hu htde o ex not does that shrub evergreen an is and otwsenadSoutheastern and Southwestern otgl pi ic.Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, .opulus V. folhado PT: lentaggine IT: viorne tin laurier tin, FR: durillo ES: EL: laurustinus EN: γι δάφνη άγρια oho hc are which of both , hrohl ftetrespecies. three the of thermophile 2005). Donoghue, (Donoghue and Winkworth markers molecular using ies ulus between differences The mature. when black opulus V. vegetation. between zonal transition and of ani areas riparian with in interaction planted be its could as It need mals. well its as of humidity because use some this for for but considering species worth waterside is it a specifically not to is Laurustinus indifferent soils. rich more is loose, prefers in It it and although type, soils forests. bedrock moist Mediterranean rather and humid cool on maquis aebe lodtrie npyoeei stud phylogenetic in determined also been have rdcsfut htaebih e nta of instead red bright are that fruits produces .tns .lantana V. tinus, V. tinus Viburnum .tinus V. tal et stemost the is L. and ,2004; ., .op V.
135 Viburnum tinus Vibur Viburnum et al., 2005). from August to September, may remain on the shrub until winter dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates T: 0 ºC to 4MC: ºC 4 8 % airtight container I I Ripening I I I 40 60 % L., which occurs in the rest of the I Germination Viability tinus dark blue or black, ovoid drupe 5 8 mm length I I seeds. L. subsp. 39 80 g 1,000 seed weight Storage I Removal of pulp is necessary fornum germination tinus of Islands and thetinus Azores, respectively, and tion of alternating temperatures ina an low temperature incubator, with peakFayos, of 2001). less A daily than temperature 15ºC regime (light/dark) of in ºC an 20 (García incubator ºC for / 50 60suitable weeks 10 could be for dormancy reductionseeds without and pretreatment (Karlsson germination in distribution range. sub ubsp. entomophilous self compatible Pollination Fruiting I I 30 / 20 ºC light Conditions I I subsp. V. tinus s et al., 2005). In sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: 355 650 purity: 95 98 % I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX Viburnum tinus are very difficult to germinate. white flowers clustered in cymes anthesis from November to June, immature inflores cences throughout the year I I (Trel.) P. Silva, which are found in the Canary Viburnum tinus exhibits annual fruit production fluctuations (Vent.) P. Silva and Seed handling and storage Reproductive biology Variation and Hybridisation Seed propagation Germination under controlled conditions hermaphroditism autumn gathering by hand preheating (8 12 weeks) + prechilling (8–12 weeks) rigidum V. tinus and bears a(Herrera, more 1998). abundant crop every three years Collecting Tolerance to desiccation: Sex expression Flowering I I Three subspecies have been described: I cordatum Seeds of They have a combinationcal of dormancy weak and morphophysiologi slow germinationtemperatures, and as require in cyclic the wildconventional (Karlsson hot andprocedures, cold stratification prechilling can treatment be replaced by the applica Pregermination treatments I
Viburnum tinus 136 tmctig nasbriainsse ihmnmlmist. minimal 17:147 151 with Horticulture system Environmental of subirrigation softwood Journal a rooting in for of cuttings media Comparison stem rooting (1999) peat:perlite WA and Johnson perlite BK, Maynard GJ, de Giroux Banc Valenciana. Comunidad Valencia Valenciana, la Generalitat en Forestals, Llavors forestal uso espe de de semillas cies de reco germinación la y para almacenamiento ecológicas lección, Bases (2001) (coord) P García Fayos 29:188 198 Botany Sysematic sequences. ribo DNA nuclear ITS and somal intron trnK chloroplast (2004) on RC based Winkworth phylogeny BG, Baldwin MJ, Donoghue 26:39 154 Foreste Sicilia valorizzare. Collana da patrimonio Un mediterranea. macchia della arbustive specie La (2005) C Cervelli references Specific Madrid CSIC, 15. Vol Ibérica. Flora (2007) (coord). JA Devesa T, Téllez Ruiz Cambridge Press, University Cambridge 4. Vol Europaea. egsnI (1976) IK Ferguson Madrid ICONA, Alimentación. y Pesca Agricultura Mi forestales. de arbustos nisterio y árboles de Semillas (1991) G Catalán references General I I ne it eedn nwahrcniin,bed (Giroux Auxin conditions, recommended be weather better may on works heating depending process and mist; rooting (Pignatti under time The cuttings Collecting 2005). of and Crobeddu, up rooting speeds the plants parent homogenises rejuve the a to of treatment Application nation 1988). Kelly, and Lamb (Cervelli, flowering 2005; is plant of the the Number all when except almost round, collected year be can laurustinus of Cuttings along Position cutting of Type season Sowing rsrn,wt treatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, early eiadodterminal semihardwood References propagation Vegetative usr production Nursery Viburnum h shoot the .I:TtnTG Tutin In: L. Viburnum .I:CsrveoS Castroviejo In: L. tal. et tal., et I I usr practice Nursery es.Flora (eds). oetpt30cm 300 forest pot otie . :1/1 l: 3.5 container Viburnum 4 3 nendsSize internodes 1999). m n igorpy mrcnJunlo Botany of Journal American biogeography. 92:653–666 taxon for and implications data: omy molecular combined on (2005) based MJ Donoghue RC, Winkworth Foresta species. http://www.sisef.it/) shrub URL (online Mediterranean 2:290 295 of cut on propagation rejuvenation of ting Effects (2005) S Crobeddu G, Pignatti arbus specie alcune 52:87 91 di Agrario vaso Informatore in tive. allevamento Propaga e (1996) talea S per Ciribuco zione A, Standardi F, Longari E, Piccioni 60:75 78 Culture Organ the of Micropropagation species (2000) Mediterranean A Romano C, Santos J, Nobre Plantsman viburnums. Propagating 10:101 103 (1988) JC Kelly JG, Lamb (2005) P Milberg aceae of emergence JL, devel determine seedling Walck opment and dormancy seed SN, of combination Hidayatu Complexe LM, Karlsson Ecological study. 12 year a fruit: 68:511 538 Monographs fleshy and birds givorous fru Mediterranean of dynamics Long term (1998) CM Herrera et fyugplants. young of ments Nobre by cessfully of Micropropagation 2005). Crobeddu, Piccioni and 2005; Pignatti (Cervelli, 1996; clones of a number with working large if in expected high be should although variation 80%, dividual over usually are rates Rooting 3 .Anl fBtn 5 323 330 95: Botany of Annals ). 1/0 : a oSpebr05% 0.5 September to May 20)uigitroa seg internodal using (2000) al., et Emergence I ln elTsu and Tissue Cell Plant tinus. Viburnum .tinus V. ntescn spring second the in completed be may and irregular, and slow spring, first the a encridotsuc out carried been has iunmtinus Viburnum concentration Viburnum phylogeny ( Caprifoli tal., et
137 Viburnum tinus Verbenaceae from October to December dispersal by frugivorous vertebrates I I Ripening is a typical Mediterranean 3 4 mm blackish, globose drupe I I V. agnuscastus λυγαριά, λυγιά species it does notrequires grow a in certain especially level dryprefers of areas, well environmental as drained humidity. it soils It salinity. and cannot withstand high This is a thermophile species thatisolated occurs specimens in in the form willow of andnext oleander to rivers formations and temporary watercourses, occasionally giving rise to very dense,though more or less pure stands. Al rope. Its leaves are opposite,palmate with petiolate five and to compound seven linear lanceolate leaflets. :EN vitex, chastetree EL: ES: sauzgatillo, agnocasto FR: gattilier, poivre des moines IT: agnocasto, lagano, aino PT: agnocasto, árvore da castidade entomophilous Pollination Fruiting I L. Spain (incl. Baleares), France bluish, rarely white, flowers, clustered in superimposed cymes forming a long panicle from June to September I I : Southwestern, Southeastern and Reproductive biology Diagnostic traits Distribution and Ecology hermaphroditism Sex expression Flowering I The chaste tree is adoes deciduous shrub not or usually small tree exceedonly that 4 species to of 5 its m genus in that height. grows It naturally is in the Eu Eastern Europe, Caucasus, WesternNorthern Africa and Middle Asia, Mediterranean region: (incl. Corse), Italy (incl. SardegnaBosnia Herzegovina, Montenegro, Albania, and Greece (incl. Sicilia), Croatia, Kriti), Cyprus, Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, Israel, Tunisia,geria, Al Morocco Distribución general Vitex agnuscastus
Vitex agnus-castus 138 I I I I I I taxon. and this variation for intraspecific hybridisation on information no is There yeo utn oiinaogNme fCletn ieAuxin time Collecting and Carthaig Mac 2006; in 2000). Heuser, Spethmann, as well and as (Dirr winter in summer collected cuttings propa from vegetative gation by of reproduced Number readily is Chastetree along Position cutting of Type season Sowing treatments Pregermination Collecting desiccation: to Tolerance ihtreatment with spring, or treatment without autumn, weeks) (12 prechilling hand by gathering autumn semihardwood hardwood eeaiepropagation Vegetative propagation Seed Hybridisation and Variation usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination storage and handling Seed indifferent indifferent h shoot the ORTHODOX Cleaning I I I uiy 0% 80 purity: g 750 fruit: kg / weight seed fruits dry indehiscent for sequence I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions / r2/0 or 1/0 oetpt30cm 300 forest pot light ºC 20 / 30 3 2 cm 15 nendsSize internodes buds. by species this reproduced Economou I ,0 edwih Storage weight seed 1,000 3g 7 13 3 : summer winter tal et 20)adVarma and (2000) . Emergence Viability Germination I I 07 % 60 70 h is spring first the nvitro in utvto faxillary of cultivation I I I concentration oeo . % 0.5 < or none % 0.5 < or none :4ºC 4 T: itgtcontainer airtight % 4 8 MC: tal et 19)have (1991) .
139 Vitex agnus-castus by tissue culture. Acta Horti Vitex. agnuscastus Journal of Eco Vitex agnuscastus Working Guide to the Propagationed. of Varsity over Pr 1100 Species, Inc, 2nd. Athens Economou A, Hatzilazarou S, Karahalios V,pagation Ralli of P (2000) Pro culturae 541:147 151 Mac Cárthaigh D,Gehölzvermehrung. Spethmann Parey Buchverlag, W Berlin (eds) (2000) Krüssmanns Varma PN, Vikramaditya, Sarka M (1991)on A the preliminary in report vitro culturenomic of and Taxonomic Botany 15:687 694 . (eds). Flora Euro et al L. In: Tutin TG Vitex References General references Piotto B, Di Noi Aberi e (eds) arbusti (2001) della Propagazione flora per mediterranea. seme ANPA, di Roma al Tutin TG (1972) paea. Vol 3. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Young JA, Young CG (1992)America. Dioscorides Seeds Press, of Portland woody plants in North Specific references Dirr MA, Heuser CW (2006)Plant The Propagation: Reference From Manual of Seed Woody to Tissue Culture. A Practical
Vitex agnus-castus 140 I a commonly is It plants. male in so variations palmately deeply wide normally more are lobed, exhibit but individual leaves peels same bark Its the the within shreds. stems, long old In in height. off in m 30 that reach climber woody can deciduous, a is grape vine wild The Croatia, Greece, Sicilia), Albania, and Montenegro, Sardegna (incl. Bosnia Herzegovina, Italy Corse), region: Mediterranean and Western Africa Caucasus, Northern Asia, Europe, Middle Eastern and Middle distribution: General Vitaceae e xrsinFlowering expression Sex dioecy igotctraits Diagnostic Ecology and Distribution erdciebiology Reproductive I I rmArlt June to April from panicles in clustered flowers, greenish otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, otgl pi,Fac (incl. France Spain, Portugal, arsa ier brava videira labrusca, PT: selvática vite IT: sauvage vigne lambrusque, FR: salvaje vid borde, parra ES: EL: vine wild EN: μέι κλήμα αμπέλι, I olnto Fruiting Pollination entomophilous uehrahoieflowers. hermaphrodite pro duce which cultivars, from taxon (Failla this distinguishes cases trait some in reported have been flowers hermaphrodite although taxon dioecious in slopes and in areas and grows rocky climates. trees also cooler colonises It on and groves. woods climber and leafy a areas riverside as in preferably shrubs found soils, is that cool species on Mediterranean typically a is This Morocco Algeria, Tunisia, Israel, Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, I I mm 5 8 berry ellipsoidal or globose black, or red subsp. ii vinifera Vitis sylvestris Ripening I I vertebrates frugivorous by dispersal November to September from ,19) This 1992). al., et L.
141 Vitis vinifera ., et et al ., 2003) et al , 1998; López MC: 8 % airtight container T: 4 ºC I I I et al. ., 2003). In fact, populations of this sylvestris, as they are often found to et al , 1998). It might therefore be of interest to subsp. et al. 31 g , 2003). The wild grape vine is particularly threat 1,000 seed weight Storage I The existence of geneticmakes differences it between advisable regions toing exercise and using caution reproductive when materials, collect of which local should provenance be whenevertions possible. Such are precau furtheradaptations underscored to cold bywhich and make the drought it inadvisable existence (Sefc toother introduce of climates. cultivars from The wild grape vine was alreadyby the a middle of threatened the species 19th century,loxera when pests developed. like It phyl has also sufferedstruction of the its constant habitat de (Arnold 2004). Today it is difficultV. vinifera to find pure populationsbe a of mixture of wild stock,of cultivars, rootstock American varieties species andal. hybrids of all theseened in (Sefc some natural populations with lownetic levels of ge variation,destruction and possibly a reduction in asuals the (Imazio number a of individ result of habitat species do not generally exceedsome ten cases individuals are and made in up(Arnold of specimens of onlyuse one the sex species in hydrologicalsuch restoration a projects, way in as totive isolation reverse of the populations and trend thereby towards decreasedegree reproduc their of discontinuity. ., et al et al., 2003; et al., 2004) are evi , 2003). Furthermore, sequence for fleshy fruits seed weight / kg fruit: (data not found) purity: (data not found) I I I Cleaning ORTHODOX et al. , mainly using local wild et al., 2003). In any event, fos ., 2003; Arroyo García in situ ., 2006), possibly because these pop et al et al Seed handling and storage Seed propagation Variation and Hybridisation autumn gathering by hand or using long handled tools Collecting Tolerance to desiccation: I I 2006). Even ifhave cultivars undergone were very introduced, strongwild they provenances introgression (Sefc must from local sil grape vine leaves found indate southeast from France about which 6900 BC (Roiron Accurate determination of the rangethis of distribution species of is difficult,between since 2500 its and domestication 2000 began BC.seem Archaeobotanical studies to show thatvine domestication took place of independently in the theern wild eastern and grape west areasdistribution of range what (Núñez andwould is imply Walker, that it believed 1989), was native which topothesis to both regions. has This be hy been confirmedwhich its have by used comparative natural molecular techniques studies terials to analyse from ma different points ofSuch studies the have revealed distribution genetic differences range. between western and eastern populations (Imazio dence of the spontaneous occurrenceits of the western species distribution in range. Arroyo García molecular studies of local grape vine cultivars from dif ferent European regions have pointedbetween to genetic a distance correlation andtion, geographical suggesting distribu that grape vinecally domestication basi tookspecimens place (Sefc ulations originated along different colonisationafter routes the glaciations (Imazio
Vitis vinifera 142 rae iha100pmslto fgbeelcacid gibberellic (Ellis of hours are solution 24 ppm seeds for 1,000 if a reduced with be treated can time Cold stratification I I I etdi aeNvme n trdutli is it until stored and col is November material late The cuttings. in bud 1978; of lected recom use (2000) the Valenzuela, Spethmann mend and and Cárthaig Schiefelbein, Mac and 2004). (Muñoz Thomas 1998; Iacono, length and Stefanini intern sum in two in to one vines odes (Alley, from propagate cuttings to effects softwood using possible negative mer, also in have is It and even 1979). rooting can individuals of cases between effects some greatly The Auxin vary 1968). Balo, Christensen, hormones and and Balo (Alley 1974; rise rehydration to overnight planted time begin are Collecting after cuttings the temperatures 1976), the Villalobos, and when (Muñoz spring, temporarily. the stored In and January vine and be for December harvested tween normally used is material are The of multiplication. cuttings Number hardwood Traditionally, along Position cutting of Type season Sowing treatments Pregermination hardwood pig ihtreatment with spring, or treatment, without autumn, weeks) (8 12 prechilling eeaiepropagation Vegetative usr production Nursery conditions controlled under Germination ,1983). al., et aa rmdl 0 3 cm 30 20 middle or basal h shoot the I I I usr practice Nursery Conditions oetpt30cm 300 forest pot / r2/0 or 1/0 0/2 C 0/1 C 5ºC 25 ºC; 15 / light 30 ºC; 20 / 30 nendsSize internodes sda xlns (Mhatre explants. often as are bud used lateral a with segments Stem developed. 2004). for methods The layering. by Vines sand. propagated and be peat substrate, also of can the mixture a from angle, containing protruding slight boxes in bud a at the planted only then leaving are cuttings recom indolbutyric The is 1% with It acid. treated bottom. be cut to cuttings that sloping top mended a the from bud, In lengthwise the bud. made the from from is stem cm the 2 of to side 1.5 opposite of distance transver a the through at cut and sally are chosen internodes lower are and buds upper technique, lateral this In best developed February. the in planted and processed 3 : eebrJnay<01% 0.1 < December January nvitro in Emergence Viability Germination I I dt o found) not (data dt o found) not (data rpgto fvnsaewell are vines of propagation tal et ,20;Singh 2000; ., concentration tal et .,
143 Vitis vinifera , efecto de Vitis L. cultivars. Jour L. dans le Bassin médi Vitis vinifera Populus alba E, Glössl J (2003) Evaluation of the gene ć in the Mediterranean and of the origin of Vitis L. towards an improved protocol. Scientia Horti nal of Horticultural Science and Biotechnology 79:267 272 Stefanini M, Iacono F (1998)zione Nuove di tecnologie barbatelle. per Informatore la Agrario produ 54:53 56 Thomas P, Schiefelbein JW (2004)of Roles root of and shoot leaf growth in fromof regulation single grape node (Vitis softwood vinifera). cuttings Annals of Applied Biology 144:27 37 tic contribution of local wild vinestivars. to American European Journal grapevine of cul Enology and Viticulture 54:15 21 Singh SK, Khawalerapid RN, in Singh vitro multiplication SP of (2004) Technique for the ubicacion en el sarmiento y detura epoca Técnica de 36:25 30 recoleccion. Agricul Nuñez DR, Walker MJ (1989) A reviewings of palaeobotanical find of early SSR analysis. Proceedings of the Eighthence International Confer on grape603:49 57 genetics and breeding. Acta Horticulturae López MA, Ocete R, GallardoEcological aspects A, and Cantos conservation A, of Troncosolations wild in A the grapevine (2004) S.W. popu of the Iberian652:81 85 Peninsula. Acta Horticulturae Mac Cárthaigh D, Spethmann W (eds)hölzvermehrung. (2000) Parey Krüssmanns Ge Buchverlag, Berlin Mhatre M, Salunkhe CK, RaoVitis vinifera PS (2000) Micropropagation of culturae 84:357 363 Muñoz IH, Valenzuela JB (1978) Rooting capacitycuttings of in softwood three grape cultivars: Effectcane of and the time position of on collection. the Agricultura Técnica 38:14 17 Muñoz IH, Villalobos AP (1976)vid. Enraizemiento I. de Capacidad estaces natural de de dos especies de cultivated grape vines, with special reference toto new pointers prehistoric exploitation in the Westernview Mediterranean. of Re Paleobotany and Palynology 61:205 237 Roiron P, Ali AA, GuendonPreuve J L, de l’indigénat Carcaillet de C, Terralterranéen occidental. J F Comptes (2004) Rendus Biologies 327:125 132 Sefc KM, Steinkellner H, Lefort F, Botta R,A, Da Borrego J, Câmara Machado Maleti Vitis et al. (eds). Flora Euro en Europe. Vitis 37:159 170 lu G, Uzun HI, Cabello F, Ibáñez ğ L. In: Tutin TG sylvestris ssp. Vitis sylvestris: the state of healt of wild Italian and ssp. sativa) based on chloroplast DNA polymorphisms. Mo Vitis vinifera References General references Ellis RH, Hong TD, Roberts EHnology (1985) for Handbook of Genebanks Seed Tech Germination Volume Information II. and Compendium Test ofbooks Recommendations for Specific Hand Genebanks: No. 3. IPGRI, Rome Piotto B, Di Noi Aberi e (eds) arbusti (2001) della Propagazione flora per mediterranea. seme ANPA, di Roma al Webb DA (1968) J, Aradhya MK, Atanassov A,Costantini Atanassov L, I, Gorislavets Balint S, S,PE, Grando Merdinoglu MS, D, Cenis Pejic JL, Klein I,V, BY, Pelsy Roubelakis Angelakis McGovern F, KA, Primikirios Snoussi H, N,This Sotiri Risovannaya P, P, Tamhankar Troshin S, L, Malpica(2006) Multiple JM, origins Lefort of F, cultivated Martínez ZapaterL. grapevine ssp. JM (Vitis vinifera lecular Ecology 15:3707–3714 Balo E, Balo S (1968) Connection between the water level during soaking and the water level of cuttingsplanted and in their nurseries. Szoeloe es rooting Gyuemoelcsterm 4:183 188 when Failla O, Anzani R, Scienza Adiffusione, (1992) carateristiche La vite e selvatica conservazioneVignevini in del 1/2:37 46 Italia: germoplasma. Imazio S, Grassi F, Scienza A, Sala F, Labra M (2003) vinifera paea. Vol 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge Specific references Alley CJ (1979) Grapevine propagation. XI. Rooting ofEffects cuttings: of indolebutyric acidting. (IBA) American and Journal of refrigeration Enology on and roo Viticulture 30:28 32 Alley CJ, Christensen LPdless’ Cuttings. (1974) V. Rooting Rooting of of FreshCut ‘Thompson and November Stored See to Cuttings April. when Americanticulture Journal 25:168 173 of Enology and Vi Arnold C, Gillet F, Gobat JMvage (1998) Situation de la vigne sau Arroyo García R, Ruiz García L, BollingArnold L, C, Ocete Ergul R, A, López Söylemezo MA, Spanish populations estimated using nuclear and chloroplast
Vitis vinifera 144
Appendices 3
147
eysaladgn lwi o rttlyabsent, totally or low envi to is adapting from flow individuals prevent gene may chance and small very the (N influences size and population selection effective of which migration, effect seed the flow or attenuates gene pollen the through on place taking depends also evolution Population variation. genetic of very loss is a which with adaptability, associated of often loss a reproduc and their processes in tive disturbances com of be (Young, result can a species populations as promised these among of viability diversity The distri 1995). of genetic pattern of and degree bution the fac determine are that which tors of all cross fertilisation efficiency; seeds, as natural selection and such and fruits processes pollen, of genetic flow affect the can surface, per of individuals unit reproductive of number the the populations, and in isolation local decrease spatial remaining increased their the with of together area Reduc most the populations. and in tree of tions main isolation the the causing and conditions of local altering one changes, man made is common fragmentation Ecosys activity. human tem environ by influenced surrounding also the is but on ment, and heritage genetic solely on depend not does forests riverside of evolution The de it since trees, between variation relevant genetic most the of of levels (Morgenstern, one is populations origin continuous Geographical and the 1996). species ensure variability of its evolution and next generation the one to from variation this of transmission The populations). (within geographically locally and both populations) variation, (between exhibit genetic generally of and range time, wide and a space both of terms in environments, heterogeneous highly in develop Forests are trees two no that say same. may the we that important so fre is variation is of source which latter this individuals, However, ignored. of quently activities, been make up forestry causes: genetic for long basis the the main and are have and two man which to known to conditions, attributable (in environmental species is within and traspecific) (interspecific) be species both see tween we variation those The organisms. resemble living other that of systems hereditary possess Trees atr eemnn eei variation genetic determining Factors adaptability and materials Reproductive e .We ouain are populations When ). oe ereo dpaiiyi upplto B”. subpopulation in adaptability of a induce degree might inbreeding. lower inbreeding, and through drift factors, successive depression two These in to This marked due drift). more (genetic generations, genes become of gradually loss could random of as result variation in a decrease dramatic a undergo to B’’ tend population will insufficient, reproductive is the the migration on gene in If part effect process. of taking size direct individuals small a of the have number hand, would other B” even the or subpopulation On seeds, plants. and of fruits which for parts watercourse, route transfer the a by dis provides attenuated this be of may effect The tance subpopulations. two be the case, distance tween the this of In function geo a apart. the is differentiation them by genetic sets limited that been Gene distance has B” graphical B. and population B’ from between riparian resulted flow a have of which 2, fragmentation Figure the in shown B’ B”, subpopulations and ge in than the lower and is prevented differentiation been netic not has population flow former gene of Here, a result A. of the fragmentation severe are too A” not and a A’ subpopulations 1, Figure In 1984). Talbert, and Zobel 1976; (Wright, conditions ronmental a in dynamically environment. their develop with interaction and of process popu grow new of which evolution suc the lations, the on on and of influence forestation one of positive of is cess a use conditions have that local the factors to that the adapted shown are has that Practice plants rains. winter variations interannual in of increase an and levels springtime rainfall in drop significant an a in temperatures, to an in crease to led due have conditions changes environmental of Such aggravation re decades. Mediterranean recent the in in gion place taking been changes have climate that the consider partic we as when revealed mistaken are ularly practices regard These due origin. without their used for are plants and seeds projects; cheaper recovery habitat restoration riparian ecosystem including in activities, account is into materials taken not reproductive often forest of quality genetic The 1991). Starck, Müller 1984; Talbert, and (Zobel adaptability termines n adaptation and Variation
149 Variation and adaptation a group of trees that aresingle close genotype. together may all be of a Fragmentation undergone by a primitive population B leading to two Figure 2 populations – one of which is very small – separated by a considerable distance. Fragmentation undergone by a primitive population A, divided into two The spatial structure of these populations increasesfragility the of riverside forests,dioic species especially or vegetatively in propagated the species, where case of Figure 1 subpopulations of similar size, with a distance between them that allows gene flow.
Variation and adaptation 150 eei aito nErpa ouain fFrs re.JD Trees. Forest Frankfurt of Sauerländer, Populations European in (eds). Variation M Ziehe Genetic G, Müller Starck In: markers. inferred gene as enzyme from variation genetic of Survey (1991) G Müller Starck Silviculture. in Knowledge Vancouver of UBCPress, Application Trees: and Forest Basis in Genetic Variation Geographic (1996) EK Re Morgenstern Genetic Forest Resources. Gene 23:2 8 Tree sources, Conser Forest Dynamic (1995) of J vation Roberds G, Namkoong G, Eriksson certain a by separated col are be that individuals thus from should lected materials Reproductive frequent variants. less presum other over and advantages common adaptive offer most ably the are capture that to variants enough genetic are individuals unrelated fifty populations. new in Eriksson variation pre to genetic collected adequate be serve must material which number from minimum trees the of is arises frequently that issue An in origin inappropriate of operations. en plants forestation that riverine of factors use in the the of than one courage price the is higher in areas, a production nurseries at other regional and and region, of local Mediterranean plants in of species production these deter limited been prove not Furthermore, of therefore mined. have regions level and species known at nance not are trees riverside most of adaptability species. and certain variation genetic of the case However, the con in been decades already many for have ducted which studies, and garnered trials knowledge to from requires suited This best area. are different that each populations the identify possi it to make ble that parameters great envi genetic on a and based for ronmental is delimitation adopted The been species. forest has planta many system to This adaptation areas. their promoting tion to view characterised a be with procedure to a materials is reproductive allows provenance that of regions of Delimitation References materials reproductive of quality Genetic tal. et 19)rpr ht nagvnpopulation, given a in that, report (1995) oe ,TletJ(94 ple oetTe mrvmn.J. Improvement. Tree Forest Applied Wiley (1984) J Talbert B, Zobel Tampere, 2, vol. Congress, a World in XX Finland (eds). IUFRO Research T of Salonen Forest: H, Proceedings Mikkelä the E, Koorpilahti for In: World. Caring Changing in Population on Processes Effects Genetic Fragmentation: Forest (1995) A Young Academic York Genetics. New Forest Press, to Introduction (1976) JW Wright prop and techniques. handling agation of market use covering skilful the to through view demands a mate with of areas management rial production good involves of standards implementation of these adequate term, productivity short the and In forests. resistance adaptation, the stability, to relation in quality material reproductive forest of importance appropriate the highlights 1999/105/EC directive meet EuropeanUnion law. the that with compliance in plants standards quality and seeds to and marketing action responsible more reproductive to forest contribute for re materials with processes institutions certification public to of gard efforts the property and tiatives private ini Community European on or national projects regional, through forestation of Funding potentially be will materials. collect found to are sites they good which since in importance, areas utmost the the well developed, of of is individuals number healthy significant a with popu Identifying lations unpredictable. result the populations cost of new and adaptability ing the practical makes rooting but the view high from of with point convenient clones be of can number rates limited a the of genetic species, propagation use wide vegetative of a case ensure the In to base. par order is in relations. individuals important kinship many ticularly from minimise materials to hun of one order Collection to in fifty metres, about is dred practice in which distance, & os n. e York New Inc., Sons,
151 Variation and adaptation conservation and and Salix Caria , ,
Juglans Populus
periodic testing testing and some riparian taxa like . Fagus Ulmus known as orthodox, canthan stand 10% moisture and levels may ofyears. be less There kept are in also coldbehaviour storage seeds and are that for classified many display into whatsuborthodox intermediate is group, known which as includes the Once they have been harvested,transported the as materials quickly must as be possible tocility, the avoiding direct processing fa heat and mechanical damagemaking and sure that labellingorder is to ensure adequate correct lot Seeds identification. and at fruits allare times transported in in paper or cloth bags,of or jute in or sacks plastic mesh made in the case of large volumes. Seed handling and storage involvetial a processes series (Figure of 3), sequen whichof require different the methods, application as well asmental the conditions, which control vary of depending environ on the typefruit of and seed. fruit processing storage collecting or a packaging sowing preprocessing storage Corylus Sequence of activities from collecting to sowing , pregermination treatments seed processing Figure 3 Castanea
,
laigadconditioning and cleaning ln production plant Aesculus , Quercus Seed handling and storage One of the most importantthe degree aspects of to desiccation bear ingroup tolerance mind of of species is the has seeds. seedsbecause One that are they called lose recalcitrant viabilityfalls if below their a moisture relativelyby species content high ( threshold,great which varies variety of tropical taxa). Many other seeds, One of the decisive phases fortive the materials quality and, of consequently, for reproduc theplant success of production the phase, isbetween the treatment collection they and receive storageand for seeds future use. are Fruitstherefore living, be perishable handled with mattercaused might care; be and whatever irreversible and should damage in mosttainly is cases affect will cer quality. Seedonly lot on quality factors will that dependself, have not which to is do difficult withwhich to the are control, material more but it controllable, alsomicro organisms, such on as insect aspects the attacks presence andphysiological of damage mechanical during and handling and storage. Seed handling
Seed handling 152 n,bt oeiiaelredbi n te impurities other and siev debris large mechanical eliminate or to manual both per ing, by or usually flotation is by cleaning formed for preliminary processed be extraction, must that seed fruits is material the When costs. to and minimised potential be damage should reduce work cleaning and of seed loss viable without eliminated be ef must separation impurities on ficiency: based for be material. employed must the species methods different of the each size and and stages shape processing the The on to extent depend quality great external to a suitable used of methods lot seed the a view, obtain of point practical the From are means work. of mechanical kind this specific for available no when others, especially than effort greater ex require al species Seed laborious, some debris. though generally of are it the tasks rid cleaning from to and cleaned traction pure be must arrives it so never field, material harvested The short the as In be should begins. it stage cleaning this when seeds, before recalcitrant especially days of few case cold room, a a wait in to or has shade, place the cool in kept a be in should material the stage, this At meas necessary taken. be the can and handling ures lot determined that be so may insects priority and possible. fungi of as presence detect to the soon inspected visually and as weighed be begin must Seeds should fa processing operations the to cility, taken been has material the Once rlmnr cleaning Preliminary cleaning and Extraction storage Temporary ed nfeh toiiadfruits and strobili fleshy in seeds ed ncnsaddhsetfruits dehiscent and cones in seeds h os smyb h aewt oe n dehiscent and cones with case the fruits. be of may storage as have temporary lots, may and the that transport seeds during collect free and fallen separate to also and fruits dry indehiscent and fruits capsules their in from seeds extracted be not need that seeds 4): (Figure protocols cleaning com and establishing extraction of mon purposes the for four Mediter categories into in large grouped be used can normally projects afforestation shrubs ranean and trees of Seeds be to are that heating. fruits by of case opened the in drying the initial allow ensure angustifolia, to (Fraxinus airing ripen preliminary to a seed ad them is give it cases to some visable in gradually; out dried be can time orthodox seeds same and the species at Dry fruit while fermentation. moisture avoiding lose sure not making do meantime they the in that fruits, fleshy of stor of the time shorten proliferation to age advisable avoid the also is to and it general, taken In loss fungi. be content must moisture care both special and possible as Cornus, Rosaceae, , Liquidambar Betula pressus, Colutea) (Acer, Fraxinus, , Carpinus Ribes) Tetraclinis Rhamnaceae, Platanus, Quercus, , Carya many , , Populus, Casuarina Oleaceae Ulmus) Fabaceae Tilia , , Eucalyptus ,o to or excelsior), F. Juniperus, , ( ) Caprifoliaceae Alnus, ( Pinaceae Atriplex, (Cistus , Fagus Taxus, , Cu , , ,
153 Seed handling
rclirn:sraeonly) surface (recalcitrant:
ia drying final
o ahlt ia rigmyntb seta o meit taiiaino sowing) or stratification immediate for essential be not may drying final lot; each for
iue4 Figure ugse eune o adigses(oesesmyntb necessary be not may steps (some seeds handling for sequences Suggested
itn blowing sifting
ia drying final
rclirn:sraeonly) surface (recalcitrant:
drying dewinging
ia drying final
dry
separation
itn blowing sifting
liquid
itn blowing sifting
drying
drying
dewinging
wet
dewinging
washing ia drying final
dry
washing
itn blowing sifting
iudseparation liquid
blowing separation
itn blowing sifting
itn sifting liquid
cleaning
cleaning cleaning
(recalcitrant)
edextraction seed
cleaning
depulping ri cracking fruit
eactato:sm orthodox) some recalcitranthot:
ecp recalcitrant) (except cl:otoo and orthodox (cold:
maceration ri drying fruit ri drying fruit ri opening fruit
a esown be can r fruits dry n ed ncapsules in seeds and
lsyfruits fleshy risthat fruits oe n dehiscent and cones neicn r fruits dry indehiscent
Seed handling 154 ml ehszs o oeseisi smr practical more is it species some For sizes. or large mesh increasingly small of sequence which a in sieves, used or normally screens are manual are tools simplest The process. cleaning to the combination throughout quality in lot or seed.improve alone of used types be different can equipment and This volumes large adapted mechanical, or small or for manual be ac may varies and equipment cordingly Cleaning flotation. win and sieving, methods, nowing, or cleaning screening many inspection, are visual There including fall. of rate or ture tex density, colour, shape, seeds length, differentiate size, impurities: that from properties physical the on and characteristics external on based are methods Cleaning sam sowing. facilitates optimises and reliability testing lots, increases pling, seed of reduce heterogeneity to and helps size step the This discarded. be also must wings species, some matter. inert In other and unviable seeds and damaged infected, remnants, fruit eliminates stage This Al species. some for used Forced be sun. also the can moisture in and or temperature controlled with cover kiln a under or ventilation hot air layers thin material in the out spreading by opening, and drying taneous spon through opened be can cones and fruits Dehiscent purpose. the for adapted been have that blenders or other and threshers grinders as of utensilssuch kitchen with kinds mechanical or tools, different with done is ing Mechanised lots. small crush very employed with only ally usu intensely is laborious an ifnecessary. and method is tools This other or lancets mallets, rubber pincers, of aid the with coat, the splitting by manually opened be can Fruits avoid to fruits. necessary fleshy of case also the in is rotting it contain inhibitors; could or germination germination to most impediment a physical in be could However, fruit directly. the since necessary, sown is extraction species be the can from extracted which be fruits, not need seeds the cases some In Fractioning opening Fruit u a edn nodrt eueltvlm,a nthe in as volume, lot of reduce fruits to order in done be may but seeds the from ( removed be must wings species, some In tables. gravity and cylinders indented de bearders, aspirators, blowers, designed scalpers, specially use including lots machinery, seed process large or that lots and Facilities seed sieves many water. in pressurised material with the it place wash to or flotation, use to used. also are shakers or mixers as such instruments Mechani friction. cal increase to added in be material can the soaking Sand after water. bag, a or rub sieve manual a by using removed bing, be can fruits fleshy of pulp The processed. being material sizes, of different volume of the tumblers on depending using be can by this or fruit; manually open done the within remain still may seeds that extract to order in opens it after material the shake to necessary sometimes is It scattering. be avoid should to covered they taxa, leguminous some like explosivedehiscence, with fruits subse of case make the can In easier. cleaning through, quent drop gradually fruits and seeds fruit the the the as retain let to collected trays, perforated be of should use The seeds spreadopen. are the they dry if to and out rain materials the the from this, protected be ensure must To ex avoided. be be the should of not content seeds should moisture the 40ºC in to fluctuations and 30 ceeded of temperature the a to adapted heat, well are species Mediterranean though edlot. each processing seed advisable after machinery is and sieves It pe the continues. clean short to handling a before for time gently of frac dried riod be flotation must or seeds depulping the tioning like processes wet After wet. or dry either of dewinging out case carry can the that lots, in large containers rotating systems mechanical or debearders, to using sacks, cloth in rubbing as manual such simplest, the from ranging methods, dewinging Pinus , Abies Fraxinus .I oeohr hsi o titynecessary strictly not is this others some In ). , Liquidambar or Acer hr r several are There .
155 Seed handling duction stage. If the necessarythere facility are is laboratories, not available bothprovide official this kind and of private, service.ing that lots, When it sampling is and advisable test tocols to that follow make the standardised it pro possibledifferent lots. to In compare Europe, the the results protocolsused most of are commonly the Internationalthe Seed International Seed Testing Testing Standards Association of (ISTA). at a temperature of –3this will to preserve 0 seed ºC viability for for temperate 1 species; to 2 years. When relative humidity incontrolled, the orthodox place seeds of must storage beceptacles kept is made in not of airtight metal, re plastic or glass.facilities If are appropriate not available, it iscontainers in advisable a to cool, keep dry these place,If protected from cold rooms sunlight. are available,temperature the conventional is storage 4species. to For 5 long term conservation, ºC, the seeds andspecies of can many up be to kept at –4 –18 ºC ºC. for some of 15 to 25 %. Inmany species reach these a conditions, moisture the content that is seeds quite of suit able a great for storage. Whensmall working drying with rooms small can be seedthe used; rooms lots, silica and gel gradually replaced is asSeeds placed it should in changes be colour. spread outallow on for trays, air in circulation. Conventional thin dryingorthodox seeds layers, limits range to for from 5 to 10although % it moisture may content, sometimes reach 15 %. Storage Testing Drying As with drying, storage conditionsiccation depend tolerance on the of des thekept seed. in Recalcitrant porous bags seeds such are assacks, cloth, or jute in perforated or plastic plastic mesh containersair that circulation. allow They are for usually mixed interials, with like inert peat, ma coconut fibre, sawdustwhich or vermiculite, are maintainedthose of at the seeds. moisture In environments that levelsically are not controlled, similar specif it to isfrequently, advisable although they to will moisten rapidlyity lose the in their seeds such viabil conditions. In controlledmust environments be they kept at relative humidity levels of 85 to 90 %, It is advisable totheir test moisture contents seed are lots suitable fordetermine to storage their ascertain and external to whether qualitytion in terms capacity of or germina viability,test results purity will and indicate whether seed thecarded, size. lot improved should by These more be cleaning, dis or mayit be is. stored as The values determinedan idea by of the expected tests performance during will the also plant give pro The moisture content of preserved seeds isportance, since it of has great a im direct influence on longevity. Re calcitrant seeds must only be dried briefly, spreada out cool in area, to rid themdox of seeds excess can surface be water. Ortho airappropriate dried purpose made in facility a exists. cool, In shaded anydirect place sunlight, event, if hot no air or centralmended. heating If is a not drying recom room isat available, a it temperature of should 15 be to kept 20 ºC and a relative humidity
Seed handling 156 h ed r lcdi ae bath water a in placed are seeds the water: in soaking 95% a in soaked are seeds the scarification: chemical allow to used is method this scarification: mechanical are dormancy break follows: as to employed commonly most meth The ods germinate. can they need before pre treated that be seeds to seeds. dormant viable have of species percentage perform many high However, good a obtain with lots to seeds from enough the ance if is hours – 48 to dehydrated 24 are for water in incubator soaking an after in or – conditions season defined appropriate to the seeds during subjecting conditions. nursery a humidity in and Sowing temperature favourable difficulty without in germinate species many of seeds The olgauly h oueo ae hudb to 2 be should to water left and of ºC volume 100 The to gradually. 80 cool of temperature initial an at This minutes. easily. the more 10 penetrate coats water to seed let to 5 designed for also is water treatment with running carefully of washed be plenty must let they the acid, first treating with to After seeds advisable temperature. room is to it return storage, them cold treatment in have kept any seeds been the and If material. lot, the handling the when applied species, the ac to varies de which cording seeds, the the on of depend impermeability will of gree period treatment to The (18 ºC). temperature 27 room at the solution sulphuric acid of tips the over just located the is cotyledons. of part that the coat is application embryo seed the ideal damaging the avoid to manual, site is scar treatment mechanical tools If or manual knives ifiers. using pliers, abraded small files, or as cut such is coat coat. impermeable seed an The with seeds penetrate to water rgriaintreatments Pregermination s fhroe n te hmclcompounds chemical other and hormones of use stratification hot and stratification cold ieta r o amu oteseeds. the to harmful of not are periods that for time concentrations appropriate em at be ployed should products stimulating These germination. or on positive effect a com have or that substances hormones (GA other acid of gibberellic use as such the pounds require cases some enough. normally is ºC 20 to 15 ºC; 35 to 30 no than of temperature more a at but environment, moist a in out carried also is stratification stimulate Hot development. to embryo order in stratification cold stratifi before hot cation apply to advisable of be time may the it ripening, at developed fruit not has embryo the which species in in seeds, the in present is dormancy phological dor mor physiological a When causes. to break due is which to cold mancy possible of it type makes This often periods. stratification treatment long of case in especially the fungi, desic of seed proliferation only the also not avoid but cation to order in However, care great air. out with carried some be should in containers such let in stratification to periodically opened be must containers which other or dishes Petri in bags, plastic seeds moist the placing by substrate, a without sible pos also is Stratification time. of length for necessary temperature required the the at left then are circula They air adequate tion. ensure to taken be must care but a moisture, of etc.). of loss avoid vermiculite, to layers covered be sand, between should Containers (peat, placed substrate and a inert hours allows moist, 48 that to environment 24 an for in hydrated are ºC, seeds circulation. The air 5 of degree certain to 2 of tempera ture a at moist, seeds the keeping requires cation permeability. coat seed increase method to This used seeds. also the of is that than greater times 10 3 rehln,or ethylene, or ) odstratifi cold : :
157 Seed handling ., 1989, 1990a, 1990b, et al et al., 1991). The growing period l., 1991; Landis et a et al., 1998). These features should be included in a The climatic conditions of the area inis which located the will nursery have a determining influenceof on cultivation and the the type planting timetable. The most com mon facilities for controlling environmental factors are greenhouses and shade screening. Providingsults shade in re decreased levels of radiationble (preventing possi leaf burning), reduced(enhancing photosynthesis), air lower and substrate tempera leaftures temperatures (reducing irrigationshoot/root ratio requirements) relationships, which can cause and morpho altered logical imbalances (Svenson, 2000). Some species can be grown without shade while otherstion (especially in need the early some stages of protec to cultivation) avoid possible damage to the photosynthetic system. preventing the tendency of some species to grow tall and branchless due to the densityportant aspect of of the is planting. container its Another on influence the im sub strate properties, especially its water retention capacity are 1994). that Further considerations (Ansorena, the con tainer should avoid root by malformations means of anti good encourage systems, aerialspiralling root pruning and have sufficient depth for deep rooting species. vironmental conditions, containers, substrates,ization, fertil irrigation and pestsette and disease control (Bris 1992, 1994, 1998; Peñuelas and Ocaña, 1996). The cultivation regime for a species,or a plants group of of species, a particular typethe consists groups of of a definition characteristics of orby classes these variables, to giving be a detailed satisfied descriptionand of of each plant development throughout thedis regime (Lan calendar or overall schedule ofwhich the in cultivation regime, its simplesttions version to be is maintained and a operations chart toin be the of carried nursery out the from condi plantingof until the the plant eventual (Brissette release is divided according to the different stagesvelopment of in plant the de nursery, normally restrictedthe to germination three: and/or establishmenttive phase, (or the rapid) growth ac phase and the hardening phase. ., et al et al., 1992). et al., 1992). Also of interest are the degree of Containers Environmental conditions Nursery cultivation regime The receptacle or container is onemore of obvious the effects variables on with thetainer crop. (volume, height, The diameter and size shape) and of its den thesity con (number of cellsfactors per that control unit plant growth area) in are nurseriesthe as the well as possible two basic post transplant response (Landis The environmental conditions to beeries managed are temperature, in humidity and nurs light (CO2be can also controlled). Substrate temperaturethe absorption plays of a water role andsimilation in transpiration of and essential the as nutrients.perature (and Environmental its diurnal tem variation or periodicity) affects metabolic processes such as photosynthesis andration respi and biophysical processes such(Landis as transpiration light (affects plant growth),stimulate its photosynthesis intensity and (required prolongits to active duration growth), (involved inand the its quality induction (different of waveent dormancy), lengths plant activate functions) differ (Landis 1990a). Low density containers control the balancetween the be aerial and radical parts of the plant thus better, Generally, each nursery develops a system of cultivation based on its own experience,sometimes which very leads to different, different, cultivationsame species regimes depending for on the the nurserythough in this question. is Al inevitable, since each nurseryparticular has its characteristics, own it isvarious systems also to result necessary in a for finalatively product the uniform which and is in rel accordance with aity specific of qual plant fornursery a needs particular to purpose. knowcultivation To the this influence variables end, of the on thequality the different of each development species.in Therefore, and nursery cultivation the and final the main basic relationship variables ofwith each plant development need to be identified. Each variable of thebe nursery considered cultivation system individuallyregime. must The in variables or, relation rather, the towhich groups define of the the variables cultivation of whole plants inforest containers are: reproductive material (seeds, cuttings, etc.), en Nursery culture
Nursery culture 158 iety yatrn h viaiiyo te ln nu plant other of in by or availability the deficiencies, caused altering and by that metals) directly, heavy as and (such B di Cl , toxicity Na+, either of creating growth by All plant rectly, affect content. can parameters micronutrient these macro and hard pH, and salinity, The are ness 1999). parameters Faust, high quality and water for (Will main requirement a production is plant quality quality irrigation good but of source, water the with with vary can quality Water times. to all conform at plant must the and of crop influenced requirements the are the of Both stage growth water. the the by of quality the quan the and variable: tity this to sub regard with the considered be of to properties the (Landis on strate and irrigation nutrition of influence plant com the on rehydrating and of substrates used difficulty monly the containers, volume the small the of to due cultivation, nursery of of whole one the process is in variables It sensitive nursery. and important the most in the management but daily variable of fixed part a a not is irrigation containers, Unlike literature the in 1997). (Burés, reflected well are properties characteristics whose and pine mulch, or use topsoil often Litonita, sand, nurseries bark, components, ad these In 1997). to Burés, dition ver 1993; or (Fonteno, perlite added as is such miculite component aerator an peat, which mainly to is cultivation forest (Ansorena, and horticulture in used both containers substrates of in composition the general, cultivation In determines 1994). which of factor main success the is the this that reason said without it Not is 1990a). al., et and irrigation (Landis as fertilization such variables important other implementa of practical tion the determines and plant the support to and nutrients air, water, supplies substrate The Irrigation Substrate ,18) hr r w anfactors main two are There 1989). al., et o uh hc eut nals fefcec (Karam efficiency of 1994). loss Nieman, a and in irrigate results to which operators much, nursery too managing leads of often difficulty variable The this gravimetry. or sub the TDR of es strate, examination be visual and may tactile needs Timmer, by tablished and Irrigation 1993). Miller Heiskanen, 1991; 1994; Miller, and sub (Timmer the in roots strate the to oxygen the and affects water significantly of availability desiccation intense less followed no irrigation by intensive to substrate the ex of repeated plant, posure the of development and growth the (Landis phase growing and the (evaporation transpiration) and season intertwined the closely on are depend two The watering. each used dis amount at two the and on frequency depends watering factors: water tinct irrigation of quantity The to ability their to due ions. time H+ over neutralise substrate the the in of increase substrate. pH an the cause of bicarbonates pH and the Carbonates affects water which irrigation alkalinity, in its factor is important most The trients. medium growing or 1995). substrate González, and cultivation (Bernier a prop important of most the erty the on considered depends is (which macropores), porosity et Aeration (Landis 1990a). diseases) al., and envi pests sterile from a (freedom and ronment pore micropores) of and balance (macropores proper sizes fertilisation); uses nursery the exchange that presupposes cation (which fertility high inherent low (5.5 6.5); capacity; pH acidic slightly summarised be as: may substrate ideal an of properties the requirements, cultivation on depend will they Although tal et ,18) rcal for Crucially 1989). .,
159 Nursery culture Pinus seedlings. Physiologia Plantarum Picea abies ., 2000). The pH is regarded as the factor and et al Fonteno WC (1993) Problemsmining physical and properties considerations ofHorticulturae in 342:197 204 horticultural deter substrates. Acta Heiskanen J (1993) Variation intics water of retention peat characteris growthnica media 27:77 97 used in tree nurseries. Silva Fen Ingestad T (1979)sylvestris Mineral nutrient45:373 380 requirement of Karam NS, Niemiera AX (1994)preirrigation Cyclic sprinkler substrate irrigation and waterleaching content from affect containers. Journal waterture of and 12:198 202 Enviromental N Horticul Landis TD, Tinus RW, McDonald SE, Barnetttainer JP (1989) Tree The Nursery Con Manual. Volgation. 4 Agric. Seedling Handbk. 674. nutrition U.S.D.A, Forest and Service, Washington irri (online URL http://www.rngr.net/Publications/ctnm) Landis TD, Tinus RW,Container McDonald Tree Nursery SE, Manual. Vol Barnett 2 Containersmedia. JP and Agric. growing (1990a) Handbk. 674. The U.S.D.A,ton Forest (online Service, URL Washing http://www.rngr.net/Publications/ctnm) Landis TD, Tinus RW, McDonald SE, Barnett JP (1990b) Thetainer Tree Con Nursery Manual. Vol 5 Biological influences: nursery The application of slow releaseficient fertilizers than is fertirrigation, more since ef theing loss is due smaller to (Broschat, leach 1995)on and salinity. there is However, lesstion, in effect the slow release early fertilizer stageshigh can release of produce of cultiva nutrients a thatplant, relatively are with not taken the upof opposite by cultivation the occurring (Cabrera, towards 1997).bination the of On end controlled release this basis, fertilizersgation a is and com recommended fertirri by manyEymar authors (King, 1997; most involvedplants, in although the in availability organictility substrates an of adequate with nutrients low supplyplant fer of growth for nutrients incomb, allows a 1988). proper wide The range availabilityminish with of of an phosphorus pH alkaline pH may valuesand in di the (Whit magnesium, presence of calciumform since (Edwards, insoluble 1985). phosphates may seedlings. Scandinavian et al., 1989). In practice, grown in nursery conditions. Picea glauca and peat on the nursery growth of containerized Cupressus glabra et al., 1989; Van den Driessche, 1991). Sphagnum References Fertilization Agrochimica, Vol XLIV 1 2:39 48 Journal of Forest Research 10:176 183 Brissette JC, Barnett JP, Landis TDIn: (1991) Duryea Container ML, seedlings. Dougherty PM (eds)ual. Forest Kluwer Regeneration Man Academic Publishers, The Netherlands Broschat TK (1995) Nitrate, phosphateing and from potassium container leach grownods. plants HortScience fertilized 30:74 77 by several meth Burés S (1997). Sustratos. Ediciones agrotécnicas SL, Madrid Cabrera RI (1997) Comparative evaluation ofpatterns nitrogen from release controlled release fertilizers bying nitrogen analysis. leach HortScience 32:669 673 Edwards IK (1985) Howin to a maximize efficiency forest of treeNurserymens fertilizers Association nursery. Meeting, Proceedings Fort Collins of the Intermountain Eymar E, Cadahia C,bined Sánchez effect A, of slow López Velatrient release A fertilizer use (2000) and of Com fertigation on nu Ansorena J (1994) Sustratos.Editorial Propiedades Mundi–Prensa, Madrid y caracterización. Bernier PY, González Aof (1995) Effects or physicalPicea properties marianan The addition of nutrients tois the one plant, or of fertilization, process the of cultivation. most This important variable,tion, along makes factors with it irriga in possible toquality the manipulate of the entire growth amount and and acceleratealso alter or the delay nutrient composition it, of andwith the plant may effects tissues, on theand level resistance of to reserves, water rooting stress, capacity cold and disease. Nutrients are addedthat by sets implementing out the a following1998): basic programme characteristics the (Oliet, type andway composition in which of it the is applied fertilizer,the (irrigation, the incorporation substrate, into etc.), the relative proportionand of the nutrients timing of fertilizerstant application or (periodic, exponential) con (Landis the relative proportion oftained nutrients by means should of be appropriatedifferent main concentrations minerals of in the solutionwith in the the phase medium, of varying plantdis growth (Ingestad, 1979; Lan
Nursery culture 160 rno.Mnsei ei mine FnoSca Europeo, Social Fondo Serranillo Valsaín El Ambiente Medio Ministerio medite ecosistemas rráneos. planta de de colonización producción para y autóctona viveros fo forestal brinzales de los superior de Curso cultivo In: el restales. en fertilización La (1998) J Oliet 14:1327 1338 Physiology Tree regimes. hardening of nutrition state – resinosa Steady (1994) VR Timmer BD, Miller http://www.rngr.net/Publications/ctnm) Washing URL Service, (online Forest ton U.S.D.A, The 674. Handbk. (1990a) growing Agric. and JP media. Containers 6 Barnett Vol Manual. SE, Nursery McDonald Tree Container RW, Tinus TD, Landis Service, Forest http://www.rngr.net/Publications/ctnm) URL Washington U.S.D.A, (online 674. Handbk. Agric. management. and Con planning, development Nursery The 1 (1994) Vol Manual. Nursery Tree JP tainer Barnett SE, McDonald RW, Tinus TD, Landis (on http://www.rngr.net/Publications/ctnm) Washington URL Service, line Forest U.S.D.A, environment. 674. Atmospheric Handbk. 3 Agric. Vol Manual. Con Nursery The Tree (1992) JP tainer Barnett SE, McDonald RW, Tinus TD, Landis http://www.rngr.net/Publications/ctnm)Washington URL (online mycorrhizae. U.S.D.A, Service, Forest and Handbk. 674. Agric. pests edig:rsos ontin odn,irgto and irrigation loading, nutrient to response seedlings: Pinus iyo ense,Kovle(nieULhttp://www.utexten URL sion.utk.edu/publications/pbfiles/pb1617.pdf) (online Knoxville Univer Tennessee, Service. of Extension sity Agricultural greenhouse 1617 for PB quality water production. Irrigation (1999) JE Faust E, Will Lacebark Stillwater containers. Inc, in production Plant (1988) CE Whitcomb Mineral (ed). Press R CRC Driessche seedlings. conifer den in van per nutrition In: stock forest. on the nutrients in of Effects formance (1991) R Driessche den van 5:335 348 Forests New seedlings. pine red grown container of relations water and nutrients biomass, on regimes moisture fertilization contrasting and of Effects (1991) BD Miller VR, Timmer Production for 44 and film 16:39 42, Management poly Nursery and crops. cloth nursery shade shading Comparing (2000) SE Svenson field. the Oregon to Corvallis NTC. University, (eds). nursery State R Rose the DL, stock. from Haase container Proceedings. nutrition Symposium of nutrition seedling in Forest trends In: Current (1997) F Rey Madrid Mundi Prensa, Editoral Alimentación. y Agricul en Pesca de tura forestales Ministerio plantas fundamentos. de y Cultivo Principios contenedor. (1996) L Ocaña JL, Peñuelas
161 Nursery culture or Populus tremula tain, at theirwhich base, they a are segment inserted,only of retains at whereas its the base the a branch heel smallin portion the into of cutting that form branch, of a heel, as its name indicates. should be paid to dioic speciesrial and of to producing both mate sexesmale in and order female to individuals. maintain the balance of The determining factor incorrect propagation adventitious by root formation. cuttingsprocess This is is in a which complex a numberThe success of of factors the come rootingthe into process play. new and plants the survival dependfactors. of on The the aptitude combination oftors of the of those species, the the individual, geneticthe the parent fac physiological plant, conditions the of on type the of plant, cutting the and timethe its when treatments position the material it isare undergoes obtained, the and main rooting factorsand to conditions take Kester into account2000). 1987; (Hartmann Mac Cárthaig and Spethmann Mention should be made ofspecies the ease can with which be some type multiplied of using material root canfrom segments. be the used This in root species naturally, that such resprout as Ulmus minor. However, the drawback totion this approach propaga is that roottain segments are than harder aerial topossible ob cuttings, to extract added a tothe large same which individual. quantity it of material is from not Some species can be propagatedtype using of more cutting, than although one thisappropriate might pose facilities, the need as for summer cuttings are more taken delicate and in requirewith spring an controlled environment humidity or and temperature conditions. , or when Salicaceae : partially lignified, rigid cut : lignified cuttings obtained from : in woody plants, cuttings obtained Ulmus minor; or simply because for certain Types of cutting Vegetative propagation by cuttings from branches or flexiblelignified apexes (normally that in the have months still of MayJuly). not and In June, general, cuttings or of this typeit root is rapidly, but important not to let them dry out. tings obtained fromhardwood the plants during current the period year’s oftivity vegetative (in growth ac general, from in mid Julythe to autumn). the beginning of the previous year’s growth ining the hardwood rest plants period dur (end ofginning autumn, of winter spring). or There are the three be cutting: types of straight hardwood cuttings, malletcuttings. cuttings The and heel latterspecies two that are root with used difficulty. Mallet for cuttings propagating re the production of viable seeds is low, aspens frequently with hap taxa this is the cheapest wayetative of propagation producing may plants, be veg a useful alternative. Cutting propagation is amass method producing plants commonly of many used riparianadvantage for species, of taking their suitability fortion this owing type of to propaga the factcontent that soils they require and high are moisture any adapted to event, periodic if flooding. this In method is used, special attention In highly simplified terms, three types ofcan aerial be cuttings differentiated: softwood cuttings semihardwood cuttings hardwood cuttings Vegetative propagation, asplants a that production are intended method to beral for areas, used should for be restoring considered with natu precaution because of the risk of reducing the geneticulations. diversity of Nevertheless, new in pop certain taxaare with delicate seeds to that manage, such as Cutting propagation
Cutting propagation 162 ocnrto ftesolution. the the on used, depend of will concentration is cuttings the form for liquid time immersion the the elimi When to hormone. shaken surplus lightly form be nate powder should cuttings the the When used, solution. is in or indolebutyric powder is in used acid, often most their hormone improving The or quality. roots of or production promoting the of up purpose speeding the for applied are Hormones avoid to (1:9) water and bleach of al mixture in a them or submerging cohol by frequently be should fairly tools take The sterilised to cuts. clean used produce be to cuttings, should the knives sharp or shears Pruning ºC). (1 4 temperature low a at kept and in are bags wrapped shoots plastic be the should they If immediately, out. processed drying not to susceptible highly which cuttings, are in semihardwood or particularly softwood atmosphere, of per case moist the kept cool, be a should in The collected manently gathered. been are has that that or shoots material buds or any stems eliminating the or on flowers avoiding possible as far plants, as vigorous healthy, from taken be should Cuttings more mind, in borne be should It branches. upper than the older chronologically are they that fact the despite a age, physiological younger in a branches with tissues lower from come The tree divisions. of number greater undergo cells a their as suffer tissues which adven – form roots titious to capacity the as such of – potential loss juvenile the is the which to cyclophysis, due as known is phenomenon behaviour in Speth difference and This 2000). Cárthaig mann, (Mac those branches than upper easily from more taken root take branches lower taken cuttings from individuals, adult in turn, In plants. adult from taken material than easily more roots state forms juvenile usually a in plants parent from gathered Material ramn ihhormones with Treatment cuttings the of Preparation cyclophysis and Topophysis u fte r eybig. very are they from if are loss cut leaves remaining water the basal excess of or half avoid likewise, middle transpiration; to the eliminated in are those third leaves, with cuttings In planted. is cutting not the orienta when correct does maintained the that is that tion ensure material to bud, i.e. apical shoots, an have of middle part the from basal removed and material of cut part straight upper a the make in to advisable cutting is to the It insert substrate. potential to the easier the into it with makes and tissue roots enlarge out bare to send of helps area it surface as recommended, the base is the cutting at the cut of bevel a Making diseases. transmitting Hartmann, and (Davis others Howard 1988; among propagation etiolation, cutting serial or are as there such although alternatives, pruning, other severe achieve by to is way common rejuvenation most The treatments. adult nating rejuve an undergo with should predominate tissues age which physiological prop in cutting plants successful parent ensure to agation, order in result, a As topophysis. phenome as a known them, non from gathered material the in for time persists top a the at branches the of hierarchy posi and tion the to according behaviour variable this that over, uinta slf vroc h utnshv been have cuttings the once over so treated. any left of is dispose that always lution and them using solutions the free before prepare just be to advisable should is it used so residues, is from that preparation hormone The tal., et 1988).
163 Cutting propagation midity conditions. If the cuttingstrays have or been boxes planted or in in smalltransplanted cell pots, the plants into should be containersenable them to of develop well. a suitable size to Howard BH, Harrison MurrayTechniques RS, to Vasek enhance J, rooting Jonesllection. potential Acta OP before Horticulturae (1988) 227:176 186 cutting co Mac Cárthaigh D, Spethmann W (eds)hölzvermehrung. (2000) Parey Krüssmanns Ge Buchverlag, Berlin The substrate should always beation sterile, and with low good fertility. aer Thethird cuttings or are half buried of up their length. toregular They a intervals, should be keeping watered at themoist but substrate avoiding permanently saturation and direct sunlight. The planting method for rootaccording to segment the cuttings species; varies somein are the buried medium horizontally andaerial others cuttings. are treated as if they were Acclimatisation References Rooting conditions Davis FT, Hartmann HT (1988)ventitious The root formation. physiological Acta basis Horticulturae of 227:113 120 ad Hartmann HT, Kester DE (1987) Propagación depañía plantas. Editorial Com Continental, SA de CV, México DF One of the most delicate processesagation in vegetative using prop cuttingsOnce is the material the has taken root, acclimatisation itintroduced should stage. gradually to be more demanding temperature and hu The most appropriate conditionsformation for vary according stimulating to root the typehardwood of and cutting. softwood Semi cuttings areative kept humidity at in high a rel tunnelat with a mist, temperature with of bed heating approximatelystrate 20 that ºC, allows using good a aeration of sub mixture the of roots, such peat as and a perlitemann in and a Kester, 1:1 1987). proportioncases, Hardwood are (Hart planted cuttings, directly into in the growing most a substrate in container. However, the most difficult to root species also require bed heating.
Cutting propagation 164 ubro cuttings of Number sets of Number stool the of Age 1 Table the resprouting adequate for allow year. about to following or it, ground, above the cm with 1 level cut are sets First year root to fail plants the appropriate. the are in of conditions 5% if stools; than for less poplars, cuttings of case planting in when remain to failures percentage are a of for stools made be the must years Allowance production). many how is, necessary duration stool (that the and determine distance planting to stools, To is of quantity stage renewal. first stool the and end, plants this for required the cuttings provide of to amounts adequate be must year. Production ele a for soil fallow of areas leave recovery to physical advisable aera the is for it for ments, allow as and well exhaustion as soil tion, apply. avoid that to conditions order growing the clone In on or and species used the is on pro that depend of turn levels in expected which on duction, depend will size Stool bed nurseries. production forest plant other as conditions ground same the require Stool beds from produce materials to reproductive setting model stool bed for nursery a principles operating and basic up the describes section This as known shoots, stool from sets. clones. taken of are propagation cuttings vegetative These for used be cut to producing tings for plantations are stool beds Nursery Planning stoolbeds nursery of management and Planning ubro olrst n utnspoue yaeo stool of age by produced cuttings and sets poplar of Number erod2yasod3yasod4yasold years 4 old years 3 old years 2 old year 1 Populus 38 1233 lns Although clones. n ubro tosnee o ie upt with output, duration. given stool of a examples for areas several needed surface stools the in of of shown estimate number is an and stools gives of 2 of Table age number 1. by Table in cuttings production and annual sets poplar the of estimate An them equipment. between and paths machinery with of passage rows the in for close, very out man are set stools the general, In to machinery. and according methods agement vary distances planting Stool selected. damage are of absence – and buds well defined of presence the (length lignification, size adequate of straightness, terms those diameter), in cycle, and – the criteria of cutting end the the meet At that taken. a be on may sets num buds of varying ber viable a when the spring, following all the sprout back, stool cut first the Following age. stool increasing with costly and difficult more becomes removal stump hand, other the added On advantages. no offers and Yearly onerous recommended. more is is stools years all 4 of renewal to 2 of duration stool A hc erdcintruhvgttv rpgto is employed. propagation vegetative genus through the reproduction as which mate such of species, production other the from to present rials applied The be them. also of may all model to applicable are here de scribed principles the operations, cultivation equip for and used machinery ment of type different, the are to regard models with mainly production existing other some 12 12 beds Stool in Tamarix,
165 Stool beds ) 2 (m 78.00 48.00 40.00 233.50 ) bed + fallow) 2 ) area (m 2 8.00 32.00 26.0012.00 52.00 36.00 116.75 116.75 upper cut and a chamfereda lower length cut. In ensures poplars, that such well each developed buds. cutting The upper has cut 3 isfrom made or the 5 new 4 to 10 terminal viable, mm budit in does order not to get make buriedhinder sure when that sprouting planted, and since future that stema would growth, way but that in the such short bud cut. The is cuttings not should be affecteddiameter about and 10 by the to material an 20 should be mm excessively checked in lignification for proper to ensurequent adequate plant reserves growth. for subse Rejects are discarded and the selectedinto cuttings equal are bundles. They tied are then put into cold storagea at temperature of 2 to 4ºC, making sure thatlation the is air good and circu the minimum relative humidity is 85 %. The cuttings will be kept in storage untilto the set time them comes out, when soil conditions are optimum. Cuttings may bespecies colour coded and clones. to identify different Planting cuttings The cuttings are taken outin of clean water cold for storage 24 and to 48They soaked hours are to then ensure rehydration. taken out of the waterWhen and planting, planted. special care should be takenleast to leave one at bud exposed.dures often Mechanised bury planting theshoot cuttings proce is completely, obtained so for each only cutting planted. one of The leaving problem only one bud exposed isaged that by it may frost. get When dam several viablecutting, it buds is are advisable left to on select the the remove strongest the shoot and rest soform that size the and sets suitable obtained for cutting are production. of uni 4832 135 120 104 198 467 444 2 1 8 91 43 29 333 111 cuttings replacement 5% failure rate of stools for of stools for to plant of stools by stool bed surface area (stool production of stool allowing for in stoolbed age(m Annual number Annual number Total cuttings Final number Surface area Total stool Total surface Amount of stools and surface areaing required distance: to 2 produce m 1,000 x poplar 0.125 clone m) cuttings, based on nursery stool bed rotation interval (plant Cultivation stages 3 years 4 years interval 2 years Site preparation Soil preparation begins with deep ground working,cluding in one or two passesing with on the ground conditions. subsoiler, If depend twosecond passes are pass needed, should the cross thethe first. soil, This helps making to it aerate and easier allowing for adequate water drainage. to SubsoilingSeptember reach is or the October, done provided roots in the weather conditions make it possible. The second task to beyear is undertaken harrowing. at This should the be done same immediately after subsoiling, time using one of pass or two passes criss crossing to grind down all the plant debris remaining on the land. The next step isspread organic and composting. ploughed Themaking in compost sure that to is the a time between depth spreadingpost the and com of burying it 30 is to asing short out 40 as and cm, possible evaporation. to avoid dry At the end of themoisture conditions winter, are appropriate, when shallow harrowing temperature andis soil carried out to breakprovide a up finer clods finish and and lumps a of good soil soilIn and structure. April, before setting out thepost cuttings, chemical is com added. Theand soil left is ready for then planting. harrowed immediately Taking cuttings Once the sets havecuttings been are purchased made by or selectingthe produced, a terminal the bud one) (which and cutting becomes end right is above then it; the cut basal atshould the be predetermined length. at Cuttings least 20 cm in length, with a straight Table 2 Stoolbed rotation 1 year
Stool beds 166 ntm eedn ntevgttv eid hc aisfo ert eradfo n lc oanother) to place one from and year to year from varies which period, vegetative the on depending time in 5 Figure Treatments Planting material Taking preparation Soil Activities divided is land the used be to is flood irrigation When Ridging size. in grown have plants the when ac pathways to cess able be longer no will machines since point, this at since hardened has that performed Definitive ground working year. previous soil is the the go down should break tillage to initial deeper the stool beds, established In soil the much watering. how by and compressed the paths been on the has performed on depending grass be of cycle, amount will vegetative the operations throughout harrowing Sub facilitate sequent penetration. to rain water or harrowed irrigation are and aeration paths year, first the During Harrowing hand. by once weeded are areas planted pe and vegetative riod the during ma twice normally or If are once chine weeded paths proliferation. applied, weed been of have herbicides degrees different cause which can weather, the on depends also weeding Stool bed competing prevent they as growing. time, from vegetation of periods ground long the for on remain leaves cut fallen when is first necessary weeding not stool bed, the nursery after the up and setting After cuttings back. at planting both of applied time be the should herbicides Pre emergence vegetation competing of Control utrltreatments Cultural euneaddrto fatvte o h aaeeto olrnreysolbd(prtoscnb ruh owr rmvdback moved or forward brought be can (operations stool bed nursery poplar a of management the for activities of duration and Sequence ln elhtreatments health Plant Watering Weeding Ridging Harrowing herbicide Applying cuttings and sets Cutting harrowing and Subsoiling hmclcmotn n harrowing and composting Chemical Harrowing ploughing and composting Organic a e a p a u u u e c o Dec Nov Oct Sep Aug Jul Jun May Apr Mar Feb Jan rvnieadcrtv ramn rcdrsms be applied. must procedures the treatment curative All avoid and diseases. to preventive and pests times of all proliferation and at appearance monitored be should Stools diseases and pests of Treatment and stools between gaps pathways. the the close stool stems the decreases as grad evapotranspiration then since can increased, interval usually be The ually days. watering 15 initial every place vary, takes needs water Although in months characteristics. soil 7 on and to the on weather 5 depend always for will but climates, last Mediterranean usually periods Watering Watering the buds. reduce dormant and sprouting of cut more number taking cause for also unsuitable will It thus tings. and sets thick produce too re are will that to use fertiliser important excessive is that It member characteristics. soil on de varies pending composting chemical preparation, soil After composting Chemical necessary. is the ridging systems no control irrigation used, to drip are easier or spray it If make operations. to watering ridges, making by up
167 Stool beds √ √ √ Sets 8 6 10 15 25 30 Minimum diameter at 23 25 √√ √√ Cuttings top (cuttings) / midlength (sets) (mm) be stored in the formtied of in sets equal or bundles cuttings.ered Sets and ditches are stored cut, in until shaded, readypoplars, the soil cov for materials produced dispatch. must Inropean comply with standards the Eu (Tables case 3 and of 4). Sets that are not selectedtheir stools for and cuttings discarded. are The taken stoolssprout are from new shoots then in ready the to nexting vegetative all period. debris Clear from the bed concludesnext the cycle. work until the spp. as required by Directive 1999/105/EC (m) 3.00 0.20 0.20 1.50 3.00 4.00 Populus Minimum length spp. as required by Directive 1999/105/EC S1 S2 N2 N1 EC1 EC2 Populus Mediterranean Class regions regions Non Mediterranean Dimensions for cuttings and sets of External quality standards for cuttings and sets of Harvesting Type of material Table 4 Table 3 Type of material Maximum age of the wood Minimum number of well formed buds Free from necroses or damage byFree harmful from organisms signs of desiccation, overheating,Free mould from or injuries decay other than pruningOnly cuts a single stem No excessive stem curvature Once the vegetative cycle isshed over, once the their stools have leaves,counted. Sets that the are good for high quality amount cuttings are selected visually of on the available basis ofquate sets size, lignification straightness, and ade bud is viability. After countingsets, the the number of cuttings produced can be estimated. When the material isthe to sets be are used cut atscribed and the in the nursery the cuttings itself, section on are nurserymaterial prepared stool beds. is as When the intended de for production elsewhere, it can Cuttings Sets
Stool beds 168 lddohrseis oeo hc r iain( riparian glabra, are which in of some has species, other Spain cluded instance, For in for purposes. taxons marketing further ternal add also may some state as member Each such habitat, of type this in tions platyphyllos angustifolia inus yeo ai material basic of Type 5 Table Juglans vege riverine as typical such include taxa tation They species. of series a of re purposes, forestry comprises for rules intended these materials, productive of application of sphere The user. final the to to up delivery process marketing and production collection, throughout the traceability ensure and to collected certificates mechanisms be and control may production, plants plant of subsequent materials parts for basic or of seeds approval which the from for system in instances, a directive the troduces some end, this in To origins. and, geographical their undergone have may plants the improvement and condi selection by genetic physical whatever of materials tions, terms forestry in quality, reproductive their guaranteeing for market the transparency in promote to designed are standards These compulsory. is states member by compliance decisions and related de and 1999/105/EC are Directive rules in These scribed Europe. in reforestation for em ployed commonly most species the to belonging reproductivematerials forest of marketing a the In issued for standards has interest. of set Union of European the traits this, for with connection improvement, cases some into in and selection, undergone area envis have must is the materials production the If of aged, introduced. be conditions to are the they projects to which adapted forestation be in must used materials Reproductive material reproductive forest of Category uoenrgltosgvrigtemreigo oetrpoutv material reproductive forest of marketing the governing regulations European aeoyudrwihrpoutv aeilfo h ifrn ye fbscmtra a emarketed be may material basic of types different the from material reproductive which under Category lu minor Ulmus p or spp n pce htcudb sdi foresta in used be could that species and oiapseudoacacia Robina , I I I I Populus lu glutinosa Alnus tested qualified selected sourceidentified or aai gallica). Tamarix spp., ii cordata Tilia , lu incana Alnus mn others. among , source edSadSe aet fCoeClonal Clone of Parents Seed Stand Seed √√ Quercus and , Ulmus Frax Tilia √√√√√√ √ , rpgto,a en ogaateacrande certain a variation. the guarantee genetic or to of gree other, means a vegetative each of as case from the propagation, in distant mixtures clonal individ less of promotion different or from the and more for size uals certain practices pop a from best of collection of as ulations such set materials, a of production consider ad regula highly to and be would visable rules it protocols these basic with governing tions together event, any In traceability and out. planting control to though source regards rules, these as under especially envisaged criteria the of to some advisable apply be also would it species, non regulated For introgress populations. local might into that materials non autochthonous ieigtessanbeueo uhtpsof promoting be on could use based types of sustainable 4.4 such article such 1999/105/EC, with Directive accordance of or In local conditions. to use regional naturally adapt as sustainable materials non improved con the by solved be im may sidering difficulty genetically This at material. for aimed proved are established which impossi requirements categories, is the these it with poplars, comply native to some ble as such market plants, parts no through of of propagate species traditionally that certain interest of categories ing case tested the In or plants 6). qualified from (Table seeds), (mass propagated from selected obtained produc the its to limits Directive tion propaga Council vegetative the follows patterns, tion material the If 5). respectively (Table seeds is selected that or stands; source identified may possibly, the say, or, which to sources propagation, materials seed from for basic taken from be interest collected no are of seeds is restoration riparian and in used projects be to is material the When rhr family orchard √√√√ nsitu in osrainb avoiding by conservation certificate Master mixture
169 Master certificate √ * mass propagated from seeds * √√ √√ √√ √ √√ √ √√ √ √√ √ √√ √ √√ √ Fruits Parts of Plants and seeds plants source identified selected qualified tested selected qualified tested tested I I I I I I I I Category under which different types of reproductive material may be marketed Artificial hybrids Genetically modified organisms Listed species Table 6 Type of reproductive material Category (except artificial hybrids and GMO)
Master certificate 170 tnadsd r sudb h epnil official responsible states. the member by of bodies are issued contents the are whose of standardised, inspection passports, health Plant plant materials. the plant in regulations found that the in been only listed has pests, pests and and diseases diseases the of from none free are they guarantee that in not does described passport The organisms regulations. harmful above the the from free checks are official and required that the certifies undergone that have case, document plants this the the is In passport inspection. plant to the subject internal also and Community: is plants the production to outside from applicable products only plant not are controls These is country producing the in controls demanded. applica special the of of proof tion certified for or is cases, some countries of in certain bidden Union from products European plant the or not plants into is introduction organisms these the of simple, some of detection the Since forbidden. be also must plants certain of medium the through introduction in whose also organisms inventory harmful the cludes The into forbidden. be introduction must whose Community and hazardous es an pecially considered are of that compilation organisms harmful the of on inventory based are regulations These 1992 November 3 of 92/90/EEC Directive Commission pro on 2000 May 8 of 2000/29/EC Directive Council in described are rules directives: passport two health plant basic The products. plant or plants to harmful are that or member ganisms of Community into the introduction inside propagation the the and avoid states direc to of aim series that a tives include passports plant and tificates phytosanitary cer regarding regulations Union European ujc n salsigdtisfrterregistration. their for are details objects establishing other and subject or products plant plants, im of and porters producers which to obligations establishing Com the within spread munity; their plant against or and plants products to the harmful into organisms of introduction Community the against measures tective uoenpathat regulations health plant European ol eafce yteergltosare: regulations these unedo by affected that handbook be this would in species the projects, restoration updates. recent all vides pro (http://europa.eu.int/eur lex/lex/RECH_menu.do) page possible web for EuroLex check The to changes. advisable therefore is legislation databases to reference Frequent updating. constant subject to and that detailed very are for regulations passport Plant out carried been has destination. inspection plant that region prove health or to materials country plant the the of of destination code of the let by the followed bear ‘ZP’ must ters passport This rel area. the for protected valid evant not are requirements passport specific refer these plant not to listed do that special passport’. Inspections are ‘ZP a the and as for known destination requirements that the to under specific protected are given harmful a zone for appli intended materials checks several plant The occur. to are cable usually or countries not EU do or one other endemic in not found which Eu are the which in of organisms countries of Union group a ropean or country a be region, may a zone protected A areas. geographical given certain be to must protection European special that the or state priority, regulations production a considered whose is or value ecological sensitive especially populations natural are or that crops protecting to view a With rdcsit h uoenUinmyb forbidden. certain be of may Union introduction European the the into origin, products of Depending country restrictions. the any on for check to in case each dividual in consulted be should Com regulations the the munity, outside from products of entry the Regarding required. is passport ‘ZP’ the of areas, part protected and plants For of plants Community. circu the when within passport species plant lating above a the by accompanied of be products must plant other and Plants ulmifolius Rubus entalis srgrstepouto fpat o riverine for plants of production the regards As , , uuu lupulus Humulus Populus Populus spp., , p.t ne noo iclt within circulate or into enter to spp. iunmtinus Viburnum rnsmahaleb, Prunus , arsnobilis Laurus passport Plant and rnsspinosa, Prunus , ii vinifera Vitis ltnsori Platanus Arbutus .
171 Plant passport (Aiton) Sm. whitish short shoots: initially greyish pubescent; later more or less concolorous, glabrous or glabrescent; long shoots: grey tomentose beneath short shoots: more than 5 cm strongly flattened laterally female: 4 6 cm long scales in female catkins irregularly laciniate 8 15 stamens short shoots: oval or suborbi cular, sinuate dentate long shoots: deltoid ovate to cordate P. x canescens I I I I I I I I I P. x canescens and L. light grey greenish frequently slightly viscid initially more or less hairy; later both sides green, quite discolorous, glabrous short shoots: veins prominent, glandulose (2,5)4 6(8) cm strongly flattened laterally 5 12 cm long scales hairy, palmate laciniate (4)8(12) stamens anthers purple purple bifid initially rather pubes cent, later brownish glabrescent or glabrous short shoots: ovate orbicular, obtuse, base truncate or cordate, irre gularly dentate crenate long shoots: larger, ovate triangular, apex acute, base truncate or cordate P. tremula P. tremula I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I , Populus alba L. (3)8(10) stamens green yellowish bipartite not much flattened female: up to 12 cm long white or greyish not viscid short shoots: 2 3 cm; long shoots: up to 17 cm scales in female catkins crenate or subentire, hairy; scales in male catkins: irregularly crenate dentate or subentire, hairy short shoots: suborbicu lar, subelliptic or subpentagonal, entire or sinuate dentate long shoots: palmately lobed, deltoid or ovate oblong; base generally cordate initially white tomen tose; later dark green, glabrous above, white or green greyish, tomentose beneath initially white tomentose, later reddish glabrescent anthers purple at first, later yellow P. alba I I I I I I I I I I I I I I Diagnostic traits for Taxon Male flowers Stigmas Petioles Catkins Rhytidome Winter buds Leaves Populus spp.
Populus 172 Capsules flowers Male catkins Female Leaves Twigs Trunk Taxon igotctat for traits Diagnostic I I I I I I I I I I I .nigra P. valves 2 stamens 6 25 long cm 7 15 base at glands without ciliate not margin trullate shoots: long rounded; less or more or cuneate broadly base rhombic, shoots: short broader and smaller shoots: short cm; 4 8 x 5 10 shoots: long greyish later yellowish, first apex at angled slightly or terete shoots epicormic with bosses large with often furrowed blackish, soon L ouu nigra Populus , I I I I I I I I I I .deltoides P. valves 3 4 stamens 30 60 long cm 15 20 base at glands ciliate densely margin truncate usually base deltoid, or ovate cordate wider than longer cm, 10 18 greyish brown to greenish brown later greenish, first angled strongly ihu bosses without .deltoides P. Marshall and .xcanadensis x P. I I I I I I eti rovate or deltoid apex at angled slightly usually 52 stamens 15 25 base at glands usually ciliate shortly margin .xcanadensis x P. ihu bosses without Moench.
173 Populus Bory Brot. : Italy, Montenegro, Albania, : Portugal, Spain, France (incl. : Southwestern, Southeastern, : Southwestern, Middle and North L. Salix amplexicaulis Salix atrocinerea Salix alba General distribution ern Europe, Northern Africa Mediterranean region Corsica), Italy (Sardegna), Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco General distribution: Southwestern Europe,Africa Northern Mediterranean region General distribution Middle and EasternMiddle Europe, Asia, Siberia, Caucasus, China, Western Northern Africa and Mediterranean region: Portugal,Corse), Spain, Italy (incl. France Sardegna and Sicilia), (incl. Croatia, Bosnia Herzegovina, Montenegro, Albania, Greece, Cyprus, Tur key, Syria, Lebanon, Israel, Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco Greece, Turkey Distribution Salix spp.
Salix 174 Distribution rai,Bsi ezgvn,Mneer,Albania, Morocco Turkey, Montenegro, Greece, Bosnia Herzegovina, Croatia, region Mediterranean Northern Asia, Western Europe, Africa Eastern and Middle distribution General Sren n iii) uii,Agra Morocco Algeria, Tunisia, Sicilia), and (Sardegna region Mediterranean África Northern Europe, Southeastern and Southwestern distribution: General Turkey Greece, Albania, Montenegro, Herzegovina, Bosnia Croatia, (incl. Sicilia), and France Sardegna (incl. Italy Spain, Corse), Portugal, region: Mediterranean Asia Western Caucasus, Europe, Eastern and Middle distribution General ai eleagnos Salix ai pedicellata Salix fragilis Salix L. otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, : otwsen Southeastern, Southwestern, : pi,Fac ic.Cre,Italy, Corse), (incl. France Spain, : Scop. pi,Fac Cre,Italy (Corse), France Spain, : Desf.
175 Salix Brot. L. : Portugal, Spain, France, Italy, L. : Southwestern, Southeastern, : Southwestern, Southeastern, : Portugal, Spain Salix salviifolia Salix triandra Salix purpurea General distribution: Southwestern Europe Mediterranean region General distribution Middle, Northern and Eastern Europe, Caucasus,ern West Asia, Mongolia, Northern Africa Mediterranean region: Portugal, Spain,Corse), Italy France (incl. (incl. Sardegnasnia Herzegovina, and Montenegro, Sicilia), Albania, Croatia, Greece,key, Bo Syria, Tur Lebanon, Tunisia, Algeria, Morocco General distribution Middle, Northern and Eastern Europe, Caucasus,ern, West Middle and Eastern Asia, Siberia,Mongolia, Russian China, Far Northern East, Africa Mediterranean region Croatia, Bosnia Herzegovina,Greece, Montenegro, Turkey, Israel, Albania, Tunisia, Algeria Distribution
Salix 176 7 mm 5 mm 1 cm S a l i x
a l b a L.
177 Salix ry Bo ss ii l 1 cm uul aa cc ii xx ee ll pp mm aa
xx ii ll aa SS 5 mm 3 mm
Salix 178 5 mm 1 cm S a l i x
a t r 1 cm o c i ne e r e a Bro t.
179 Salix p. Sco ss o nno gg aa ee 1 cm ll ee
xx ii ll aa SS 5 mm 1 cm
Salix 180 5 mm 5 mm S a l i x
f r a g i l i s 1 cm L.
181 Salix Desf.
aa tt aa ll ll ee cc ii dd ee pp
xx ii ll aa SS 1 cm 1 cm 1 cm
Salix 182 5 mm 5 mm S a l i x
p ur r p ur r e a 1 cm L.
183 Salix t. Bro aa ii ll oo ff ii ii vv ll aa ss
xx ii 1 cm ll aa SS 1 cm 5 mm
Salix 184 5 mm 5 mm S a l i x
t r i a nd d r a
1 cm L.
185 Salix
1 nectary 1 nectaries 2 nectary 1 nectary 1 ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
stigmas bifid stigmas bifid stigmas bifid stigmas bifid stigmas ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
style short style medium style long style short style ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
shortly stipitate stipitate shortly
Female flowers Female pistil glabrous, stipitate glabrous, pistil stipitate glabrous, pistil stipitate shortly glabrous, pistil or sessile glabrous, pistil ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
2 nectaries 2 nectaries 2 nectary 1 nectaries 2 ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
3 stamens 3 stamens 2 stamens 2 stamens 2 ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
filaments hairy filaments base at hairy filaments hairy filaments hairy filaments ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Male flowers Male filaments free filaments free filaments third lower at united filaments free filaments ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
persistent caducous persistent caducous ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
glabrescent pubescent side inner
outer side hairy; inner side inner hairy; side outer glabrescent; side outer ▪ ▪ ▪
margin hairy margin hairy margin ▪ ▪ ▪
apex obtuse, rarely emarginate rarely obtuse, apex acute apex ▪ ▪ ▪
when adult, sometimes apex red apex sometimes adult, when
Floral bracts Floral uniformly coloured uniformly brownish yellow, pale uniformly yellowish uniformly ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Catkin bracts Catkin margin entire margin serrate or entire margin ▪ ▪ ▪
as leaves as leaves as time same the at or leaves as
appearing at the same time same the at appearing time same the at appearing leaves the before just appearing time same the at appearing ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
dense loose ▪ ▪ ▪
peduncle long peduncle short very peduncle or sessile long peduncle ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Catkins (2)3.5(7) x 1 cm 1 x (2)3.5(7) cm 0.5 1 x 2 7 cm 1 x 3 to up cm 1 x 2 7 ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
blade
glandulose at the junction of leaf of junction the at glandulose
glabrous or glabrescent, sometimes glabrescent, or glabrous glabrous or glabrescent hairy pubescent ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Petioles 5 10 mm 5 10 mm 5 > mm 5 < mm 2 5(7) ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
persistent shoots young in present caducous; glands to reduced or absent caducous ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
margin dentade margin ▪ ▪
broad
Stipules semireniform, large semireniform, asymmetric, very semicordate, linear lanceolate ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
S. eleagnos eleagnos S. L. alba S. Taxon L. triandra S. L. fragilis S. Scop.
…/…
rarely glabrous, glaucous tomentose beneath tomentose glaucous glabrous, rarely glaucescent or pale green beneath green pale or glaucescent
glabrous, rarely quite hairy beneath hairy quite rarely glabrous, above; shiny glabrous, densely above; glabrous glabrescent, or silky ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
glandulose serrate subserrate sometimes glandulose serrate
margin not revolute, not margin glandulose serrate, margin finely revolute, margin serrate margin ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
or quite attenuate quite or
base rounded, rarely cuneate cuneate rarely rounded, base cuneate base cuneate base ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
or linear lanceolate or
obovate lanceolate, oblong obovate obovate lanceolate,
lanceolate, oblong lanceolate, lanceolate, ovate lanceolate to lanceolate linear lanceolate or linear lanceolate ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Leaves 2 10 x 0.5 2 cm 0.5 2 x 2 10 cm 1 3 x 5 16 cm 1 2 x 2 10 cm 1 2.5 x 10 to up ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
alternate alternate alternate alternate alternate ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
glabrous, shiny glabrous, apex and/or base at
Buds glabrous then glabrescent, initially pubescent slightly glabrescent, silky ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
angled junctions at fragile very terete, ▪ ▪
pubescent yellow or orange
Twigs glabrous rarely glabrous, or glabrescent glabrescent, or pubescent silky ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
reddish brown or orange yellow or reddish brown greenish or reddish brown or greenish
branches: smooth, brown, brown, smooth, branches: branches: glabrous, orange, glabrous, branches: ▪ ▪
flaking off in irregular patches irregular in off flaking
longitudinally furrowed longitudinally almost black, greenish or brown, or greenish black, almost fissured becoming
Bark trunk: greyish brown, deeply deeply greyish brown, trunk: trunk: greyish or greyish brown, greyish brown, or greyish trunk: reddish brown glabrous, smooth, reddish brown, sometimes reddish brown, smooth, ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Habit tree up to 25 m 25 to up tree shrub up to 6 m, rarely tree rarely m, 6 to up shrub tree to 8 25 m 8 25 to tree shrub to 4 6(10) m 4 6(10) to shrub ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
L. alba S. Taxon Scop. eleagnos S. S. triandra triandra S. L. fragilis S. L.
Leaves linear, lanceolate or ovatelanceolate or lanceolate linear, Leaves
Diagnostic traits for species of of species for traits Diagnostic L. distributed in the Mediterranean region region Mediterranean the in distributed L. Salix
Salix 186 Taxon S. alba L. S. eleagnos Scop. S. fragilis L. S. triandra L. Habit ▪ tree up to 25 m ▪ shrub up to 6 m, rarely tree ▪ tree to 8 25 m ▪ shrub to 4 6(10) m Bark ▪ trunk: greyish brown, deeply ▪ glabrous, reddish brown ▪ trunk: greyish or greyish brown, ▪ smooth, reddish brown, sometimes longitudinally furrowed becoming fissured almost black, greenish or brown, flaking off in irregular patches ▪ branches: smooth, brown, ▪ branches: glabrous, orange, reddish brown or orange yellow greenish or reddish brown Twigs ▪ silky ▪ pubescent or glabrescent, ▪ glabrescent or glabrous, rarely ▪ glabrous orange or yellow pubescent ▪ terete, very fragile at junctions ▪ angled Buds ▪ silky ▪ glabrescent, slightly pubescent ▪ initially glabrescent, then ▪ glabrous at base and/or apex glabrous, shiny ▪ alternate ▪ alternate ▪ alternate ▪ alternate Leaves ▪ up to 10 x 1 2.5 cm ▪ 2 10 x 1 2 cm ▪ 5 16 x 1 3 cm ▪ 2 10 x 0.5 2 cm ▪ lanceolate ▪ linear or linear lanceolate ▪ lanceolate to ovate lanceolate ▪ lanceolate, oblong lanceolate, obovate lanceolate, oblong obovate or linear lanceolate ▪ base cuneate ▪ base cuneate ▪ base rounded, rarely cuneate or quite attenuate ▪ margin serrate ▪ margin revolute, finely ▪ margin glandulose serrate, ▪ margin not revolute, glandulose serrate sometimes subserrate glandulose serrate ▪ silky or glabrescent, ▪ glabrous above; densely ▪ glabrous, shiny above; ▪ glabrous, rarely quite hairy beneath rarely glabrous, glaucous tomentose beneath glaucescent or pale green beneath
…/… Taxon S. alba L. S. eleagnos Scop. S. fragilis L. S. triandra L.
Stipules ▪ linear lanceolate ▪ semicordate, very asymmetric, ▪ semireniform, large broad ▪ margin dentade ▪ caducous ▪ absent or reduced to glands ▪ caducous; present in young shoots ▪ persistent Petioles ▪ 2 5(7) mm ▪ < 5 mm ▪ > 5 mm ▪ 5 10 mm ▪ pubescent ▪ hairy ▪ glabrescent or glabrous ▪ glabrous or glabrescent, sometimes glandulose at the junction of leaf blade Catkins ▪ 2 7 x 1 cm ▪ up to 3 x 1 cm ▪ 2 7 x 0.5 1 cm ▪ (2)3.5(7) x 1 cm ▪ peduncle long ▪ sessile or peduncle very short ▪ peduncle long ▪ loose ▪ dense ▪ appearing at the same time ▪ appearing just before the leaves ▪ appearing at the same time ▪ appearing at the same time as leaves or at the same time as leaves as leaves Catkin bracts ▪ margin entire or serrate ▪ margin entire Floral bracts ▪ uniformly yellowish ▪ uniformly pale yellow, brownish ▪ uniformly coloured when adult, sometimes apex red ▪ apex acute ▪ apex obtuse, rarely emarginate ▪ margin hairy ▪ margin hairy ▪ outer side glabrescent; ▪ outer side hairy; inner side inner side pubescent glabrescent ▪ caducous ▪ persistent ▪ caducous ▪ persistent Male flowers ▪ filaments free ▪ filaments united at lower third ▪ filaments free ▪ filaments free ▪ filaments hairy ▪ filaments hairy ▪ filaments hairy at base ▪ filaments hairy ▪ 2 stamens ▪ 2 stamens ▪ 2 stamens ▪ 3 stamens ▪ 2 nectaries ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 2 nectaries ▪ 2 nectaries Female flowers ▪ pistil glabrous, sessile or ▪ pistil glabrous, shortly stipitate ▪ pistil glabrous, stipitate ▪ pistil glabrous, stipitate shortly stipitate ▪ style short ▪ style long ▪ style medium ▪ style short ▪ stigmas bifid ▪ stigmas bifid ▪ stigmas bifid ▪ stigmas bifid ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 2 nectaries ▪ 1 nectary
187 Salix
1 nectary 1 nectary 1 nectary 1 ▪ ▪ ▪
stigmas entire stigmas entire stigmas generally bifid or entire stigmas bifid or entire stigmas ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
style short, glabrous short, style short style medium style short style ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
flowers or shortly stipitate shortly or long stipitate stipitate
Female Female pistil pubescent, sessile pubescent, pistil sessile pubescent, pistil stipitate pubescent, pistil glabrous, pistil tomentose, pistil ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
1 nectary 1 nectary 1 nectary 1 ▪ ▪ ▪
2 stamens 2 stamens 2 stamens 2 ▪ ▪ ▪
near base near glabrescent or base at hairy
filaments hairy filaments hairy filaments hairy filaments glabrous filament less or more filaments ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
flowers base or free or base
Male Male filaments united filaments united filaments at united filaments free filaments free filaments ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
hairy hairy hairy hairy densely less or more ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
bracts apex obtuse apex obtuse apex apex obtuse apex ▪ ▪ ▪
Floral Floral usually apex darker apex usually darker apex darker apex darker apex usually darker apex ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Catkin bracts Catkin greyish, densely tomentose densely greyish, ▪
usually opposite usually ▪
leaves leaves as time leaves leaves
appearing before the before appearing same the at appearing the before appearing the before appearing ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
sessile or peduncle short peduncle or sessile short peduncle short peduncle short peduncle short peduncle or sessile ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Catkins 3 x 1 cm 1 x 3 cm 1 2 x 3 7 cm 1(2) x 7 to up cm 1 2 x 7 to up ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
glabrous tomentose hairy hairy ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Petioles < 5 mm 5 < mm (0.3)0.5 3.2 mm 5 < mm 5 mm 5 ± ≥ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
young shoots young
caducous caducous persistent caducous in present caducous; ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
tomentose beneath tomentose
tomentose above; glabrescent ▪ ▪
margin serrate margin dentate margin dentade much not margin ▪ ▪ ▪
semireniform, broad semireniform,
Stipules small semicordate or semicordate reniform or semicordate ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Desf. pedicellata S. Brot. atrocinerea S. Taxon L. purpurea S. Bory amplexicaulis S. Brot. salviifolia S.
…/…
veins prominent beneath prominent veins beneath prominent veins ▪ ▪
glaucous
sometimes glabrous, glabrous, sometimes
eds n ht ar, beneath hairs, white and reddish tomentose beneath tomentose
hairs; tomentose beneath, glabrescent, glaucous above; densely above; glaucous glabrescent, beneath, tomentose hairs; glaucous beneath glaucous
above, reddish and white thinly pubescent or sometimes glabrous, above; glabrous, above; glabrous, sometimes or pubescent thinly white and reddish above, glaucescent beneath glaucescent
glabrous above; glabrous green dark glabrous, glabrescent or tomentose above; glabrescent tomentose or glabrous ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
paucidentate or entire or paucidentate dentate serrate dentate serrate entire towards base towards entire
paucidentate or serrate, sometimes apex, entire towards base dentate towards apex, towards dentate base towards entire apex, sometimes serrate, or paucidentate or paucidentate
margin not revolute, not margin towards serrate margin dentade revolute, margin entire, revolute, margin entire, revolute, margin ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
or shortly attenuate attenuate, rarely cuneate shortly attenuate shortly cuneate rarely attenuate, attenuate shortly or shortly attenuate or cuneate or attenuate shortly semiamplexicaul
base rounded, sometimes rounded, base cordate base or rounded base shortly or rounded base cuneate rounded, base ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
lanceolate
rooaelnelt lanceolate obovate lanceolate or lanceolate or linea or lanceolate spatulate
obovate elliptic, lanceolate lanceolate or obovate lanceolate, obovate or oblong or obovate lanceolate, obovate or lanceolate lanceolate obovate elliptic, oblong obovate or oblong obovate
linear, linear lanceolate, linear, oblong lanceolate oblong oblong obovate, oblong elliptic, elliptic, elliptic, oblong obovate, ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Leaves 5 7 x 1 1.5 cm 1 1.5 x 5 7 mm 8 16 x 30 50 to up cm 1 2 x 2 10 cm 1 3 x 5 10 cm 1 2 x 2 10 ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
alternate alternate rarely
alternate opposite, sometimes opposite, suboposite, or opposite alternate ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Buds pubescent glabrous glabrous pubescent ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
Twigs glabrous, very shiny very glabrous, glabrous glabrescent or pubescent tomentose pubescent ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
ridges ridges ridges
numerous prominent numerous prominent numerous prominent smooth, unridge smooth, prominent numerous prominent numerous prominent numerous
decorticate wood decorticate with wood decorticate with wood decorticate with wood decorticate ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
or greyish brown or or greyish brown or greyish brown or greyish brown or brown or dark brown yellowish, reddish brown or black or reddish brown yellowish, brown dark or brown
Bark glabrous, reddish brown reddish brown glabrous, glabrous, reddish brown glabrous, glabrous, reddish brown glabrous, yellowish brown to reddish to yellowish brown glabrous, shiny greyish, shiny glabrous, ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
tree up to 12 m 12 to up tree up to 10 m m 10 to up
Habit shrub, sometimes small small sometimes shrub, shrub or small tree small or shrub shrub up to 6 m 6 to up shrub shrub to 3(5) m 3(5) to shrub shrub up to 6 m 6 to up shrub ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪ ▪
S. pedicellata pedicellata S. Brot. atrocinerea S. Taxon Brot. salviifolia S. Desf. Bory amplexicaulis S. L. purpurea S.
Leaves generally opposite generally Leaves Leaves broadly lanceolate, oblongelliptic, elliptic or obovate or elliptic oblongelliptic, lanceolate, broadly Leaves Diagnostic traits for species of Salix L. distributed in the Mediterranean region region Mediterranean the in distributed L. Salix of species for traits Diagnostic
Salix 188 Taxon S. atrocinerea Brot. S. pedicellata Desf. S. salviifolia Brot. S. amplexicaulis Bory S. purpurea L. Habit ▪ shrub, sometimes small ▪ shrub or small tree ▪ shrub up to 6 m ▪ shrub to 3(5) m ▪ shrub up to 6 m tree up to 12 m up to 10 m Bark ▪ glabrous, reddish brown ▪ glabrous, reddish brown ▪ glabrous, reddish brown ▪ yellowish brown to reddish ▪ glabrous, shiny greyish, or greyish brown or greyish brown or greyish brown brown or dark brown yellowish, reddish brown or black ▪ decorticate wood with ▪ decorticate wood with ▪ decorticate wood with ▪ decorticate wood numerous prominent numerous prominent numerous prominent smooth, unridge ridges ridges ridges Twigs ▪ pubescent ▪ tomentose ▪ pubescent or glabrescent ▪ glabrous ▪ glabrous, very shiny Buds ▪ pubescent ▪ pubescent ▪ glabrous ▪ glabrous ▪ alternate ▪ alternate ▪ opposite or suboposite, ▪ opposite, sometimes rarely alternate alternate Leaves ▪ 2 10 x 1 2 cm ▪ 5 10 x 1 3 cm ▪ 2 10 x 1 2 cm ▪ up to 30 50 x 8 16 mm ▪ 5 7 x 1 1.5 cm ▪ oblong obovate, elliptic, ▪ elliptic, oblong elliptic, ▪ oblong obovate, oblong ▪ oblong lanceolate ▪ linear, linear lanceolate, obovate elliptic, lanceolate lanceolate or obovate lanceolate, obovate or oblong oblong obovate or or obovate lanceolate lanceolate lanceolate or linea spatulate lanceolate ▪ base rounded, cuneate ▪ base rounded or shortly ▪ base rounded or ▪ base cordate ▪ base rounded, sometimes or shortly attenuate attenuate, rarely cuneate shortly attenuate semiamplexicaul shortly attenuate or cuneate ▪ margin revolute, entire, ▪ margin revolute, entire, ▪ margin revolute, dentade ▪ margin serrate towards ▪ margin not revolute, paucidentate or paucidentate or serrate, sometimes apex, entire towards base dentate towards apex, dentate serrate dentate serrate paucidentate or entire entire towards base ▪ glabrous or tomentose ▪ glabrescent above; ▪ tomentose or glabrescent ▪ glabrous, dark green ▪ glabrous above; above, reddish and white thinly pubescent or sometimes glabrous, above; glabrous, glaucescent beneath hairs; tomentose beneath, glabrescent, glaucous above; densely glaucous beneath reddish and white hairs, beneath tomentose beneath sometimes glabrous, glaucous ▪ veins prominent beneath ▪ veins prominent beneath
…/… Taxon S. atrocinerea Brot. S. pedicellata Desf. S. salviifolia Brot. S. amplexicaulis Bory S. purpurea L.
Stipules ▪ semicordate or reniform ▪ semicordate or ▪ semicordate ▪ small semireniform, broad ▪ margin not much dentade ▪ margin dentate ▪ margin serrate ▪ glabrescent above; ▪ tomentose tomentose beneath ▪ caducous; present in ▪ caducous ▪ persistent ▪ caducous ▪ caducous young shoots Petioles ▪ ± 5 mm ▪ ≥ 5 mm ▪ < 5 mm ▪ (0.3)0.5 3.2 mm ▪ < 5 mm ▪ hairy ▪ hairy ▪ tomentose ▪ glabrous Catkins ▪ up to 7 x 1 2 cm ▪ up to 7 x 1(2) cm ▪ 3 7 x 1 2 cm ▪ 3 x 1 cm ▪ sessile or peduncle short ▪ peduncle short ▪ peduncle short ▪ peduncle short ▪ sessile or peduncle short ▪ appearing before the ▪ appearing before the ▪ appearing at the same ▪ appearing before the leaves leaves time as leaves leaves ▪ usually opposite Catkin bracts ▪ greyish, densely tomentose Floral ▪ apex darker ▪ usually apex darker ▪ apex darker ▪ apex darker ▪ usually apex darker bracts ▪ apex obtuse ▪ apex obtuse ▪ apex obtuse ▪ more or less densely hairy ▪ hairy ▪ hairy ▪ hairy Male ▪ filaments free ▪ filaments free ▪ filaments united at ▪ filaments united ▪ filaments united flowers base or free ▪ filaments more or less ▪ filament glabrous ▪ filaments hairy ▪ filaments hairy ▪ filaments hairy hairy at base or glabrescent near base ▪ 2 stamens ▪ 2 stamens ▪ 2 stamens ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 1 nectary Female ▪ pistil tomentose, ▪ pistil glabrous, ▪ pistil pubescent, stipitate ▪ pistil pubescent, sessile ▪ pistil pubescent, sessile flowers stipitate long stipitate or shortly stipitate ▪ style short ▪ style medium ▪ style short ▪ style short, glabrous ▪ stigmas entire or bifid ▪ stigmas entire or bifid ▪ generally stigmas entire ▪ stigmas entire ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 1 nectary ▪ 1 nectary
189 Salix Willd. Bunge Poiret : Spain, Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, Tamarix boveana Tamarix canariensis Tamarix africana General : Southwestern distribution and Southeastern Europe, Northern Africa, Macaronesia Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, : region Mediterranean France, Italy (Sardegna and Sicilia), Libya, Tunisia, Al geria, Morocco General : distribution Southwestern Europe, Northern Africa Mediterranean region Morocco General distribution: Southwestern and Southeastern Europe, Northern Africa, Macaronesia Baleares), (incl. Spain Portugal, : region Mediterranean France (incl. Corse), Italy (incl. Sardegna and Sicilia), Algeria, Morocco Tunisia, xx ii rr aa mm Distribution aa TT spp.
Tamarix 190 Distribution Mediterranean region:Greece,Turkey, Israel Asia govina, Montenegro, Albania,Greece region Mediterranean General distribution:SoutheasternEurope General distribution General France (incl.Corse),ItalySardegnaandSicilia) Mediterranean region: Portugal, Spain (incl. Baleares), Europe, Macaronesia Southeastern distributionand General :Southwestern Tamarix dalmatica dalmatica Tamarix Tamarix hampeana hampeana Tamarix gallica Tamarix : Southeastern Europe, Western Europe, Southeastern : : Italy, Croatia, Bosnia Herze Bosnia Croatia, Italy, : L. Baum Boiss. & Heldr.
191 Tamarix Bunge DC. Pallas ex Bieb. ex Pallas : Greece (incl. Kriti), Cyprus, : Croatia, Bosnia Herzegovina, : Albania, Greece, Cyprus, Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Albania, : : Southeastern Europe, Western : Southeastern and Eastern Europe, Eastern and Southeastern : : Southeastern and Eastern Europe, Eastern and Southeastern : Tamarix smyrnensis Tamarix tetranda Tamarix parviflora Western Asia Western region Mediterranean Lebanon General distribution General General distribution General and Middle Asia Caucasus, Western Mediterranean region Israel Syria, Lebanon, Turkey, General distribution Asia, Northern Africa Mediterranean region Israel, Turkey, Kriti), (incl. Greece Albania, Montenegro, Algeria Distribution
Tamarix 192 Diagnostic traits for species of Tamarix L. distributed in the Western European Mediterranean region
Taxon T. africana Poiret T. boveana Bunge T. canariensis Willd. T. gallica L. Bark ▪ black or dark purple ▪ reddish brown or brownish ▪ purple or reddish brown ▪ brownish black or deep purple Leaves ▪ 1.5 4 mm long ▪ 2 6 mm long ▪ 1.3 2.5 mm long ▪ 1.3 2.5 mm long ▪ smooth or minutely papillose ▪ papillose ▪ many salt secretory glands ▪ few or without salt secretory glands ▪ margin scarious ▪ green ▪ glaucous Inflorescences ▪ (15)30 70(80) x (5)6 9 mm ▪ 40 150 x 7 12 mmq ▪ 10 50 x 3 5 mm ▪ 10 50 x 3 5 mm ▪ usually on previous year's branches▪ usually on previous year's branches▪ usually on current year's branches▪ usually on current year's branches ▪ rachis sometimes papillose ▪ rachis usually papillose ▪ rachis usually glabrous ▪ usually simple ▪ usually simple ▪ densely compound ▪ loosely compound Bracts ▪ longer or shorter than calyx ▪ equal or longer than calyx ▪ equal or longer than calyx ▪ usually shorter than calyx ▪ narrowly oblong, shortly acute, ▪ linear, acute ▪ linear triangular, long ▪ narrowly triangular, acuminate to triangular, acuminate acuminate to subulate ▪ margin usually papillose ▪ margin densely papillose ▪ margin papillose ▪ margin denticulate Flowers ▪ pentamerous ▪ tetramerous, rarely tetramerous ▪ pentamerous ▪ pentamerous and pentamerous Sepals ▪ 1 1.8 mm long ▪ 1.7 3 x 1.5 2.4 mm ▪ 0.6 1 mm long ▪ 0.7 1.8 mm long ▪ trullate, acute; outer slightly ▪ outer trullate, acute; inner ▪ trullate, acute ▪ trullate to ovate, acute; inner longer, narrower and more acute ovate, slightly shorter, obtuse somewhat longer and more obtuse ▪ margin subentire ▪ margin outer entire; ▪ margin densely denticulate ▪ margin not very denticulate inner denticulate at apex Petals ▪ 2 3.3 x 1 2 mm ▪ (2.7)3 4 x 1.3 2 mm ▪ 1.2 1.6(1.7) x 0.5 1 mm ▪ (1.6)1.7 2 x 0.8 1 mm ▪ trullate to ovate ▪ narrowly ovate to unguiculate ▪ obovate ▪ elliptic to ovate Anthers ▪ muticous or slightly apiculate ▪ muticous or slightly apiculate ▪ apiculate ▪ slightly apiculate Nectariferous ▪ synlophic ▪ synlophic to para synlophic ▪ synlophic ▪ synlophic disc ▪ fleshy ▪ not very fleshy
193 Tamarix
4 9 1 x i r a m a T
Diagnostic traits for species of Tamarix L. distributed in the Eastern European Mediterranean region
Taxon T. dalmaticaBaum T. hampeanaBoiss. & Heldr. T. parvifloraDC. T smyrnensisBunge T. tetrandraPallas ex Bieb. Bark ▪ reddish black, ▪ brown or reddish brown ▪ reddish brown to purple ▪ reddish brown to brown ▪ black to greyish black brownish black to black Leaves ▪ 2 4 mm long ▪ 1.75 4 mm long ▪ 1.6 2.5 mm long ▪ 2 3.5 mm long ▪ 3 5 mm long ▪ margin scarious
Inflorescences▪ 20 70 x 7 12 mm ▪ 20 60(130) x (8)10 12 mm ▪ 10 40 x 3 6 mm ▪ up to 40 x 4 mm ▪ 30 60 x 6 7 mm ▪ usually on previous ▪ usually on previous ▪ usually on previous ▪ usually on previous year's ▪ usually on previous year's branches year's branches year's branches and/or current year's branches year's branches ▪ simple ▪ simple or loosely compound ▪ simple ▪ loosely compound ▪ simple or loosely compound Bracts ▪ equal or longer than calyx▪ shorter than calyx ▪ shorter than calyx ▪ shorter than calyx ▪ shorter than calyx ▪ shorter than pedicels, ▪ longer than pedicels ▪ longer than pedicels ▪ longer than pedicels sometimes equal to or longer ▪ broadly triangular, ▪ triangular acuminate, obtuse ▪ oblong, herbaceous in obtuse to acuminate proximal half, obtuse ▪ margin scabrid papillose ▪ margin almost entirely scarious Flowers ▪ tetramerous, sometimes few ▪tetra pentamerous ▪ tetramerous ▪ pentamerous ▪ tetramerous, occasionally pentamerous pentamerous Sepals ▪ 1.5 3.5 x 1.5 2.4 mm ▪ 2 2.5 mm long ▪ 1 1.5 mm long ▪ 1 mm long ▪ 2 2.5 mm long ▪ trullate, more or less ▪ trullate, acuminate; outer ▪ joined at base; outer ▪ trullate to ovate, obtuse ▪ outer trullate, keeled, acute; keeled; outer more acute more acute trullate, keeled, acute; inner ovate, shorter, obtuse inner ovate, obtuse ▪margin entire or scarcely ▪ margin outer subentire; inner▪margin irregularly ▪ margin irregularly denticulate▪ margin entire denticulate slightly denticulate denticulate Petals ▪ 2.3 4.5(5) x 1.4 1.8 mm ▪ 2.5 4 mm long ▪ 1.8 2.5 mm long ▪ 2 2.75mm long ▪ 2.2 3 mm long ▪ narrowly elliptic obovate, ▪ ovate elliptic ▪ parabolic or oblong ▪ovate to suborbicular, strongly▪ ovate to ovate elliptic unguiculate keeled ▪ subpersistent ▪ persistent Anthers ▪ muticous or slightly apiculate
Nectariferous▪ paralophic ▪ paralophic ▪ synlophic ▪ hololophic, lobes entire to▪ paralophic to para synlophic disc faintly emarginate, hypodiscal insertion of stamens ▪ fleshy ▪ usually fleshy ▪ fleshy originating intheregion where itisfound autochthonous tapering gradually attenuate identical to their parent of tion forma the involve not does process this Since tilisation. development of an embryo without the occurrence of fer apomixis ending inamucro apiculate a budatthetipofshoot apical bud the distal apex the period during which a flower is fully open andanthesis functional sacs by the union of genetically distinct four having organism an allotetraploid changed environmental conditions the ability of an individual or a population to change to fit adaptability ending inapoint acute tapering graduallytoaprotracted point acuminate dry,a small, indehiscent,usuallysingle seededfruit achene the terminal portion of a of portion terminal the anther pollinated bywind anemophilous rodite sex expression that occurs when both male and andromonoecy rodite sex expression that occurs when both male and androdioecy clasping thestem amplexicaul not opposite alternate ally formdifferentspecies) flowers occur onthesameindividual individuals arepresent inapopulation gametes part of aleaf or whorled;placedsinglyat nodes or or meiosis , produced chromosomes, of sets , which bears the bears which stamen, , the progeny are genetically are progeny the , chromosome hermaph hermaph sets (usu pollen a dry dry a capsule crease inthicknessofstemsandroots in the for responsible cells dividing actively of layer a cambium all thesepals calyx dropping offorsheddingearly caducous and belowthe A small modified leaf on the flower stalk, above the bracteole a below flower oran just growing small, generally leaf, modified a bract vided segments twice bipinnate divided intotwopartsalongatleasthalfitstotal length bipartite divided intotwopartsalonglessthanhalfitslength bifid hard partsexcepttheseed fleshy, a berry species or viduals an of cross a backcrossing a budatthejunctionofstemandpetiole axillary bud regulates cell and including elongation plants, of promotes development that and growth the hormones of class a auxin selffertilisation autogamy changed equallybetweenasolidand asolution a chemical process in which cation exchange an ionorgroupofionshavingapositivecharge cation modified leafforminga carpel carpels Glossary pinnate dehiscent indehiscent inflorescence of aflower ; a pinnate leaf, having also pinnately di pinnately also having leaf, pinnate a ; hybrid calyx ri ta dvlp fo to r more or two from develops that fruit , many seeded fruit containing no containing fruit many seeded , with one of the two parental indi parental two the of one with pistil cations of like charge are ex bract
195 Glossary and a female gamete in each cell. In organisms In cell. each in in which the main axis terminates in a sets of chromosomes of sets arrangement on a stem, at right angles to the that reproduce sexually, one set of chromosomes is inher is chromosomes of set one sexually, reproduce that ited from each parent discolorous beneath of different colour or shade above and distal the region of an organ that is furthest from the point by which it is attached to the plant pairs immediately above and bellow dehiscent opening spontaneously at maturity deltoid in the shape of a capital delta or equilateral triangle dense having parts very close together dentate with tooth like projections along the margin denticulate with small teeth dioecy in male or female either when occurs that expression sex dividuals are present in a population diploid two having gamete from different individuals of the same species gamete from different individuals cultivar de has it because selected been has that plant cultivated a plants other from it distinguish that characteristics sirable name unique a receives cultivar a species; same the of cuneate wedge shaped, with the narrow end at base cutting donor a from removed part other or root stem, a of part a plant to produce a new plant by inducing roots cyme inflorescence it as do the secondary axes that arise alongside flower, growth. and cytokinin division cell in involved hormone plant of class a deciduous shedding leaves at the end of the growing season decussate opposite crossfertilisation fertilisation by the union of a male pedicels genes , resembling a leaflets inflorescence with more than one flower per branch whose outer flowers have longer longer have flowers outer whose , usually pendulous, with tiny, unisex tiny, with pendulous, usually inflorescence, bonded to various proteins, that carries the proteins, that carries bonded to various inflorescence catkin long a ual, petalless flowers caudate bearing a tail like appendage centre of origin particular a where region local or location geographical a group of organisms is believed to have originated chromosome a structure in all living cells, consisting of a molecule of DNA ciliate bearing hairs on the margin clone asex produced are that organisms or cells of groups cells, genetically are they which to ancestor, single a from ually identical compound inflorescence an inflorescence compound leaf two or more distinct one having concolorous of uniform colour above and below connate of the same kind united with a structure cordate heart shaped coriaceous texture having a leathery corolla coloured often group, a as considered flower a of petals the corymb an than the inner ones, so that together they form a round, rather flat topped cluster; the outer flowers open before the inner ones corymbiform a round, rather flat topped corymb crenate with rounded teeth crossbreeding or varieties species, different of individuals from breeding breeds
Glossary 196 a threadystructurethatbearsthe filament together closely growing flowers or leaves short stalked of cluster fascicle to initiatean an organ or tissue excised from a donor plant that is used explant ration fromplants transpi and water of evaporation the through mosphere the process of moisture transfer from the earth to the at evapotranspiration coloration oftheorgans acterised by much more rapid elongation and pale yellow grown in either partial or complete absence of light, char phenomenon that occurs when plants or part of plants are etiolation pollinated byinsects entomophilous not brokenupintoteethor entire the innermostlayeroffruitwall endocarp with ashallownotchattheapex emarginate narrowed atendsand widestatornearthemiddle elliptic tive success betweenindividuals reproduc in differences large a is there because number ing; this number is generally rather lower that the census tually contribute the average number of individuals in a population that ac effective population size few seeds,suchas aplum stony a with fruit fleshy a drupe dentate doubletoothed of petals, usuallyinacrowded oroverlappingarrangement number usual the than more many having flower a double flower a periodofcessation ofgrowthordevelopment dormancy der twisted intoaspiral lad a resembling structure a in together linked cleotides nu of chains long two of consists acid deoxyribonucleic DNA with eachtoothbearingsmallerteeth in vitro genes culture to succeeding generations by mat endocarp lobes anther that encloses one or one encloses that in thestamen having glandules glandulose a minutesecretingpartorappendage glandule smooth, lackinghairs glabrous nearly glabrous glabrescent a hormoneobtainedfromthefungus gibberellic acid from aseedlot taken sample a of seeds of number total the to relation in seedlings normal produce which seeds of percentage germination capacity the geneticconstitutionofanorganism genotype complete setof genome ular population or between populations, due to their the differences observed among individuals within a partic genetic variation from acell ofadifferent modification ofthegenome genetic transformation in very small, isolated populations than by natural selection and their effects are most marked amonggenerations; these changes occur by chance rather fluctuationsthefrequencyin theappearanceof aof genetic drift species the totality of different genetic diversity results fromdispersalofgametes the movement of gene flow location ona specific a occupies that unit, fundamental hereditary the gene kaline reactionsoils (pl. garrigues) scrubland of low shrubs with a liking for al garriga a reproductivecell gamete one sideonly single a from derived fruit dry follicle chromosome genes genes in asetofchromosomes genes among different populations that genotype through theadditionofDNA in a group of individuals or carpel and seeds Gibberella fujikuroi which splits along splits which genes gene
197 Glossary followed by followed compound leaf compound hybridisation of one species into the genetic the into species one of inflorescence below or around a flower or an genes bracts information of another through another of information backcrossing involucre a series of a branching flowering system, its branches ending in flowers in ending branches its system, flowering branching a infructescence a fruiting structure that consists of more than a single fruit, produced by an inoculation a plant the process of introducing a micro organism into internode in of levels successive two between stem a of portion the sertion of leaves or leaf pairs interspecific occurring between different species intraspecific same the of populations or individuals between occurring species introgression of incorporation the inflorescence keeled the keel of a ship having a ridge or shaped like a ridge or laciniate narrow segments deeply cut into irregular, lanate having woolly hairs lanceolate like the blade of a lance, tapering towards the apex and towards the base bud lateral axillary bud layer a shoot which, while still attached to the plant, rootsforms when it comes into contact with a substrate.from separated be The then can roots, its with section, layered the original plant leaflet a of divisions leaf like or blades the of one indolebutyric acid indolebutyric a synthetic hormone promoting elongation of stems and roots (IBA) indumentum a covering of hairs, scales, glandules, etc. found on the surface of different organs inflorescence , obtuse receptacle each lying be or have an lobes, apex entire flowers attached to a to attached flowers that may be either free from or united or from free either be may that divided into five sessile glaucous or emarginate between individuals of different species nectariferous disc stamens to the disc; the lobes may be glaucous light green in colour slightly bluish shade of glaucescent tending towards globose spherical glomerule sub or sessile many with inflorescence globose compact, a sessile flowers gynodioecy sex expression that occurs when female and hermaphro dite individuals are present in a population hairy having hairs haploid having a single set of chromosomes hardwood cutting a lignified cutting, taken from growth of in dormant woody plants the previous season’s head of cluster dense a tween two two tween truncate, retuse hybridisation crossbreeding hypodiscal beneath the in vitro conditions aseptic culture under laboratory inbreeding individuals the breeding or mating of related inbreeding depression the reduction in vigour often observed in progeny from relatives mating between close indehiscent not splitting open at maturity herbaceous not woody or membranous. Leaf like texture parts hermaphroditism reproductive female and male both with flowers having hispid with short, stiff or bristly hairs hololophic nectariferous disc
Glossary 198 separate femaleand male flowers has individual same the when occurs that expression sex monoecy associated withit identify an organism, species or strain or a phenotypic trait a geneorspecificfragmentofDNA molecular marker plant tissueculture micropropagation a mineralusedbyplants inverysmallamounts micronutrient that causetheplanttogrow Plant tissue whose cells actively divide to form new tissues meristem ductive cells to the production of genetically different, genetically of production the to mosomes of number the in reduction the involves that isms the process of cell division in sexually reproducing organ meiosis leaves thick, with trees small and shrubs of composed scrubland Mediterranean drought adapted maquis edge of alaminarorgan (suchas aleaf) margin of theprevious season’s growth a mallet cutting a mineralusedbyplantsinrelativelylargeamounts macronutrient having partswidelyseparatedfromoneanother loose major shootthathaslong long shoot a subdivisionoflobe lobule a roundedprojection lobe long and narrow with parallel or almost parallel margins linear to turnintowoodorbecomewoody lignify sides intotwovalves single a from derived fruit dry legume hardwood cutting hardwood or spinyfoliage. and some exchange of genetic material, leading that includes a short section of stem of section short a includes that when ripe internodes carpel coriaceous splitting along both along splitting that canbeusedto haploid , , perennial repro chro point, likethefingersofahand more or three having palmate with the outline of an egg having the broader end at base ovate the ovule bearing lower part of a ovary having theshapeofanellipse oval vegetative propagation growth fromthe ring like or disk like nectar secreting a nectariferous disc shaped likeaboat navicular more common insuccessivegenerations become traits heritable favourable which by process the natural selection lacking a muticous a shortpoint mucro the original plant from which a which from plant original the ortet circular shaped orbicular of each node side either on pairs in arise leaves which in arrangement opposite blunt, notacute obtuse half basal the than broader half terminal the with but ovate obovate their length longer than broad with margins nearly parallel for most of oblong ing fromthemiddletowardsbase reverse lance shaped, broadest in upper third and taper oblanceolate the pointonastemwhereleafisattached node of insect pollinatedflowers a gland that secretes nectar, usually located at the bases nectary mucro receptacle leaflets inside theflower or pistil lobes clone that ripens into a fruit radiating from one from radiating is started through started is glandulose out
199 Glossary style vein stigma, or of several carpel to give rise to a spectrum embedded in a fleshy part de to nearly the middle genotype sets of chromosomes receptacle . Plasticity may occur as different pheno ; it consists of a single ovary phenotypes pinnate having divisions or segments arranged on each side of a common axis pinnatisect deeply divided pinnately pistil the comprising flower, a of organ female the and carpels fused together plasticity the ability of a single of types among different individuals of the same genotype, different phenotypes within the lifetime of a single indi en specific to response in phenotypes different or vidual, vironmental conditions poly many prefix denoting sac pollen structure where pollen grains are produced polyploid having three or more pome a simple fruit that has several seed chambers developed from a pluricarpelar ovary veloped from the population a group of individuals of the same species, occupying a great or total experiences that area, geographic particular reproductive isolation provenance a specific geographical location within the distribution range of a species pruinose having a pale grey waxy dust like coating puberule minutely pubescent pubescent having short soft hairs pulverulent covered with a fine powder purity the percentage composition by weight of pure seeds in relation to the total weight of a sample seedlot;sampletheseparated is taken intothreecomponents: from a pure seeds, seeds of other species and inert matter trun and the with with stamens, in calyx or lobes lobes sepals petals, stamen compound inflorescence divided into four or five five or four into divided interacting with the environment in which in environment the with interacting divided up to halfway to the base the divided up to halfway to composed of racemes, frequently pyramid shaped frequently racemes, of composed resembling a panicle genotype apex, united to one raceme sets of five perennial leaf leaf lasting for more than one vegetative period perianth the envelope of a consisting flower, of the corolla persistent not falling off pH potential of hydrogen; a measure of the acidity or alka linity of a solution phenology the relationship between a periodic biological phenome non and climatic conditions; the time frame of any sea sonal biological phenomenon phenotype the observed characteristics of an individual, determined its by it is growing palmatifid palmately panicle a cyme paniculiform a cyme papilla cell tiny conical outgrowth from an epidermal papillose having papillae paralophic disc nectariferous cate parthenocarpy the production of fruit without fertilisation patent spreading from the stem at an open angle paucidentate with few teeth pedicel flower in a stalk of each peduncle inflorescence flower or of an stalk of a solitary pentagonal resembling a pentagon, having five sides pentamerous having flower parts, such as
Glossary 200 a racemiform cyme ternately a simple raceme also be influenced significantly by environmental effects genes tion; it often depends upon the cumulative action of many continuousshowscharacteristic that a quantitative feature the main axis of an of axis main the rachis a flower which in species of group or species a for demarcated area an region ofprovenance structures orthegroup offlowersinsome floral the bears that stalk flower a of tip expanded the receptacle an individualmemberofa clone ramet pound leaf plants, embryos, fruits, seeds, plants and part of plants (buds, reproductive material kidney shaped reniform with uniform or similar ecological conditions geneticcharacters arefound, areaanorgroupor areas of thin, dryandmembranous,notgreen scarious a one seeded indehiscent dry fruit with a wing like structuresamara the trunk, branchesandrootsoftreesshrubs dead tissues,generallyroughandcracked,thatcancover rhytidome out rootsandshoots sends often that stem underground usually horizontal, a rhizome having rhizomes rhizomatous with themarginscurlingunder revolute notched slightlyatan obtuse retuse for theproduction ofplantingstocks cyme , each of which produces only a small effect, and may stands resembling a resembling inflorescence along asingleaxis or seed sources layers, roots, inflorescence raceme having stalked flowers arranged showing similar but with the axis ending in ending axis the with but scions apex or of a of or , sets phenotypic and other parts) intl com pinnately inflorescences phenotypic cuttings, varia ex al or ited asaunitfromoneparent the group of qualitatively different different qualitatively of group the set ofchromosomes one year old shoot from a stool, used to obtain set lacking astalkandattached directlyatthebase sessile minutely serrate serrulate saw toothed, with acute teeth pointing towards the apex serrate silk covered with fine, short hairs, somewhat shiny, resembling sericeous ber of cuttings num greater a produce to year following the divided are which by propagation of method a serial cutting greenish outer the of parts the of one sepal growth ofwoodyplantsduringthegrowingseason partially stiff, a semihardwood cutting prefix denoting ahalforthatsomethingishalf done semi incapable of selfincompatible from thesameindividual female and male of union the by fertilisation selffertilisation capable ofselffertilisation selfcompatible are seeds and collected fruits which from area an within trees seed source abundant andeasilycollectedcropsofseeds frequent, produce to as so managed and sources, outside lated or managed so as to avoid or reduce pollination from selected of plantation a seed orchard rough totouchdueminute,hardprojections scabrid part of aplantforgraftingintoanother scion selffertilisation infe cutting lignified clones whorl whorl or families which is iso is which families or , once rooted, once cuttings, ae fo te new the from taken chromosomes of a flower, usually flower, a of cuttings gametes inher
201 Glossary di stamens, in central axis in the same or bipinnately taxa sepals racemose apexes united to one cymes petals, attenuate comprising a ; a pinnate leaf with with deeply divided into four or five, some lobes pinnate , giving the impression that the stamen itself has a has itself stamen the that impression the giving , but margins straight; trowel shaped dense inflorescence subspecies below species taxonomic category immediately subulate upwards to a fine point tapering very gradually sulcate or grooves having long, narrow furrows sympatry the occurrence of species or subspecific vided segments trullate ovate sets of four tetraploid having four sets of chromosomes thalweg valley or bed river a of parts lowest the connecting line thermophile native of warm climes; unable to withstand cold thyrse a area or in overlapping areas area or synlophic nectariferous disc times three, with lateral branches ending in tomentose with hairs totally covered trichome epi an from outgrowth scale like or papilla bristle, hair, a dermal cell tripinnate three times stamen broad base taxon (pl. taxa) a group of organisms forming any taxonomic genus or species) category (e.g. family, TDR domain (time content water soil measure to used probe a reflectometry) terete circular in cross section terminal appearing at the end of a stem or a similar part tetramerous having flower parts, such as and ovary filament soft stem or tip or stem soft internodes lignified , extending from the the from extending , pistil inflorescence , on which pollen is deposited at pol at deposited is pollen which on , with single flowered branches pistil or divided in which the flowers are all sessile all in which the flowers are taken from a not already already not a from taken stigma cutting seta a stiff hair setose bearing setae short shoot very short or no lateral shoot that has lination stipe stalk of a pistil stipitate carried on a stipe stipule occurring usually petiole, a of base the at appendix leafy a in pairs style flower a of part slender the to the sub or under rather, somewhat, slightly, prefix denoting simple inflorescence simple an inflorescence leaf simple not lobed sinuate margin having a wavy softwood cutting a the anther stand mod a least at possessing trees of population delineated erate degree of uniformity in composition, structure and quality stellate star shaped stigma the of part top of a woody plant of a woody solitary flower flower not arranged on an spatulate shaped like a spatula spike a raceme stamen the male organ of a comprising flower, the
Glossary 202 having a geographic distribution that is mainly mainly is that distribution geographic determined byclimate a having zonal organs radiatingfroma singlenode other or petals leaves, more or three of arrangement the whorl other each from differences morphological limited only play graphical areas that play the same ecological role and dis geo more orlessdistant each ofthespeciesindifferent, vicariant seeds ofasampletaken from aseedlot of number total the to relation in embryo live a having seeds of percentage the as expressed usually is it ditions; the capacity of a seed to germinate under favourable con viability leaf orotherexpandedpart a in tissues supporting and conducting of framework ing one of the vascular bundles or ribs that form the branch vein in minorbutheritablecharacteristics species same the of others from differ that individuals of a taxonomic subdivision of a species consisting of a group variety fruit splits one of the sections into which a valve having eitherstamensorpistils unisexual narrowed intoaclaw unguiculate peduncle; theouter flowersopenbeforetheinnerones pedicels umbella shaped usually a umbel ranean bud a thick fleshy young shoot or sucker rising from a subter turion has beencutoff appearing to terminate abruptly, as though an end or point truncate arise from about the same point at the tip of the inflorescence legume but notboth or other in which all the all which in dehiscent
203 Glossary
9 788448 249656
“Printed on Ecological Paper”